Prophecy: A History of the Future

Robert A. Nelson

Internet Edition
Copyright 1986/2000: All rights reserved

 



Table of Contents

 
Chapter 1 ~ Ancient & Oriental Prophecy: Prophecy as a Historical Force (The Delphic Oracle ~ Egyptian Prophecies ~ Alexander the Great ~ The Caesars) ~ The Sibylline Oracles ~ References.

Chapter 2 ~ Biblical Apocalypsis: Judao-Christian Messianism ~ Sephir Zohar ~ Jesus Christ ~ The Resurrection & Rapture ~ Ezekiel ~ Joel ~ Zechariah ~ Daniel ~ Apocrypha ~ Esdras ~ Epistle of the Apostles ~ Epistle of James ~ Apocalypse of Thomas ~ Nathan ~ The Revelation of St. John ~ The Millenial Kingdom ~ Muslim Prophecy ~
Oriental Prophecy ~ References.

Chapter 3 ~ European Prophets: The Pseudo-Methodius ~ St. Hilarion ~ St. Ephraim ~St. Columbcille ~ St. Brogan ~ St. Ultan ~ Bede the Venerable & Monk Adso ~ St. Edward ~ The Brahan Seer ~ Frater Balthassar Mas ~ Rudolfo Gilther ~ Liber Mirabilis ~ Mother Shipton ~ Rigord of St. Denis ~ Hepidanus ~ Caesarius of Heisterbach ~ Johann Friede ~ Anonymous ~ Pere Nechtou ~ Trappist Monk ~ Catholic Nuns ~ Anna Emmerich ~ Hildegard of Bingen ~ St.Odile ~ The Seeress of Prague ~
Anna Maria Taigi ~ Marie Jehannet ~ The Mother of All People ~ Melanie Calvat ~ Our Lady of Fatima ~ Our Lady of Garabandal ~ St. Malachi ~ St. John Capistrano ~
The Monk of Padua ~ Pope Pius X ~ St. John Bosco ~ The Monk of Premol ~ The Angelic Pope & Great Monarch ~ St. Cataldus of Tarentino ~ Rabanus Maurus ~
St. Caesarius of Arles ~ Merlin Ambrosius ~ Pope Leo VI ~ Joaquim Merlin ~ Barthalomew Holzhauser ~ St. Francisco de Paola ~ Abbe Souffrant ~ The Mother of Bourg ~ Cheiro ~ Mathias Lang ~ M. Tarabich ~ Alois Irlmaier ~ The Birch Tree Prophecies ~ Johannes Lichtenberger ~ Spielbahn ~ Bernard Rembold ~ The Prophecy of Mayence ~ The Monk of Werl ~ Wessel Eilert ~ Antonius ~ Peter Schlinkert ~ Brother Anthony  ~ Paracelsus ~ Alchemy & Prophecy ~ References.

Chapter 4 ~ Marian Prophecy: Venerable Mary of Agreda ~ Our Lady of La Salette ~ Our Lady of Lourdes ~ St. John Bosco ~ Our Lady of Fatima ~ Our Lady of Garabandal ~ Padre Pio ~ Sr. Agnes Sasagawa ~ Veronica Lueken ~ Maria Bianchini ~ Our Lady of Medjugorje ~ References

Chapter 5 ~ Moslem Prophecy: Signs of Qiyamah ~ Dajjal ~ Imam Mahdi ~ Isa / Jesus ~ Yajuj & Majuj ~ Dabbah al-Ard ~ Minor Signs ~ The Great Hour & Day of Doom ~ References

Chapter 6 ~ Asian Prophecy: Hindu Prophecy ~ Buddhist Prophecy ~ Zoroastran Prophecy ~ Bahai Prophecy

Chapter 7 ~ Michel Nostradamus : Biography ~ Recently Fulfilled Quatrains ~ The Moslem Invasion of Europe ~The Papacy ~ The Grand Monarch ~ The Antichrist ~ Earth Changes ~ The Presages ~ The Sixains ~ The "Lost Quatrains" ~ References.

Chapter 8 ~ American Prophecy :Aztec Prophecy ~ Quetzelcoatl ~ The Eagle Bowl Calendar ~ Maya Prophecy ~ Inca Prophecy ~ Hopi Prophecy ~ Prophecy Rock ~ Deganawida ~ Crazy Horse ~ Sioux & Navajo, &c.~ Tecumseh ~ Stalking Wolf ~ Mary No-Eyes ~ Sun Bear ~ George Washington ~ Molly Pitcher ~ General McClellan ~ David Croly ~ Joseph Smith ~ Charles Evans ~ Orson Pratt  ~ Brigham Young ~ D. Modin ~ Edgar Cayce ~ Dannion Brinkley ~ Gordon-M. Scallion ~ Lori Toye ~ Jeanne Dixon ~ Nostradamus ~
Novus Ordo Seculorum ~ References.

Chapter 9 ~ Cycles, Earth Changes & Time:  Introduction ~ The 20-Year Cycle of U.S. Presidential Deaths ~ The Kondratieff Wave ~ Cycle of Power, Affiliation & War ~ Edward Dewey ~ The Wheeler Weather Cycle ~ Tchijevsky: Universal Historical Process ~ Astrometeorology  ~ Pole Shifts ~ Geomagnetic Depletion ~ Extinction Events ~ The McKenna/I Ching Apocalpypse ~ The Physics of Time ~ Time Cameras (Ernetti ~ Von Lubek ~ Pelley ~ De La Warr) ~ Time & Mind ~ The End? ~ References.

 

 


 

Chapter 1: Ancient Western Prophecy

 

    1.  Prophecy as a Historical Force

    1a. The Delphic Oracle

    1b. Egyptian Prophecies

    1c. Alexander the Great

    1d. The Caesars

    2.  The Sibylline Oracles

    3.  Reference

 

    1. Prophecy as a Historical Force

 

    PROPHECIES are memories of possible futures, echoing across time and space. Prophecy is a proven talent of the human mind --- one that baffles our notions of time, fate, and free will. The future is revealed to us through dreams, drugs, religious epiphany, magical rituals and the mantic arts. If a predicted event does not occur, then the seer has misinterpreted the psychic impression or was hallucinating. But false prophecies do not disprove or discredit the many that have been fulfilled. Indeed, many major events have been foretold with astonishing accuracy. Prophecy has exerted a powerful influence on the course of history. Many great persons, such as Alexander the Great, Julius and Augustus Caesar, and George Washington, were gifted with prophecy.

 

    Hundreds of ancient and modern prophets have given accounts of their visions. Many of them are concerned with global catastrophes in the "near future". Although no prophet has been 100% accurate, many of the seers represented here have made short-and long-term predictions that were fulfilled during and after their lifetimes. Considering the established credibility of these visionaries, their warnings of impending doom deserve our close attention. It behooves us to know the signs of the times, to recognize the shadows that great events cast before them. Prophecies can help guide some of us out of harm's way when "insanity will attack the spirit of man and unrestrained hate shall rage." In any event, with grace, courage and love, some of us will survive to live in peace at long last.

 

    Time is running out for these prophecies to be fulfilled or annulled. It is not too late to heed the warnings and prevent some disasters. The outcome of events can be modified by right action, unless and until it is too late. Prophecies also can be misunderstood and misused, and yet prove to be historically effective, though not in the ways we might expect. Prophecies often tend to be self-fulfilling, a kind of deathwish that derives power from feedback between people and circumstances. The Delphic Oracle of Apollo is an excellent example of this process.

 

    1a. The Delphic Oracle ~

 

    The utterances of the Greek Oracles of Dodona and of Apollo at Delphi were gospel in their time, and guided the course of Greek and Roman history for several centuries. The Delphic Oracle was located on Mount Parnassus. There the virgin priestesses, called Pythia, uttered ecstatic prophecies during an elaborate ritual that included chewing the leaf of a sacred bay tree and drinking from the holy fountain Kassotis that flowed from Omphalos, "the navel of the the earth." The Pythia sat on a tripod over a fissure in the cavern Adyton, and breathed the vapors arising from the abyss. The fumes induced a trance in them, and they proceeded to pronounce (or more often mumble incoherently) messages that were interpreted by attendant priests, who conveyed their translations to the supplicants. Socrates declared:

 

    "Such prophecy is akin to madness, but it is a madness which is the special gift of heaven, and the source of the chiefest blessings among men. For prophecy is a madness, and the prophetess at Delphi and the priestesses of Dodona, when out of their senses have conferred great benefits to Hellas, both in public and private life, but when their senses were few or none."

 

    The Oracle at Delphi was enriched with gifts from grateful supplicants who worshipped and propitiated Apollo and his oracle with beautiful temples and fountains, a theater and stadium, thousands of marble, bronze and gold statues, and many other gifts of exquisite workmanship. The Roman author Cicero wrote, "Never could the oracle of Delphi have been so overwhelmed with significant presents from all kings and nations had not the ages proven the truth of its oracle."

 

    Heraclitus wrote, "The god of Delphi neither revealeth, nor concealeth, but hinteth." However, while most of its advice was given in ambiguous terms, the Delphic Oracle also gave exact answers on occasion. Both types of response were exemplified in the case of Croesus, King of Lydia (6th century BC). The immensely wealthy monarch was concerned about the threat posed by Cyrus the Elder, King of Persia and Babylon. Seeking divine counsel, King Croesus tested several of the most eminent oracles of his time: Zeus Ammon in Libya, Dudyma near Miletus, Amphiarus and Trophonia in Boeotia, Zeus Dodona in Epirus, and Abae and Delphi in Phoeis.

 

    Only the Delphic Oracle correctly answered the test question posed by Croesus: What was King Croesus engaged in at the moment of the query (which was on the hundredth day since they had departed from Sardis)? The Phytia answered thus: "I can count the sands and I can measure the Ocean, I have ears for the silent, and know what the dumb man meaneth. Lo, on my sense there striketh the smell of shell-covered tortoise, boiling now in fire with the flesh of lamb in a cauldron, brass in the vessel below and brass the cover of it."

 

    The messengers returned to Sardis and reported the Pythia's answer, which was completely correct and satisfactory to Croesus. The king then made a huge sacrificial offering to Apollo and presented the Oracle with many priceless gifts. He asked, "Whether Croesus should march against the Persians, and if so, whether he should join himself with any army of men as his friends."

 

    The Oracle replied, "After crossing the Halys, Croesus will destroy a great empire." Croesus also inquired if he would have a long reign, to which the Pythia answered, "Nay, when a mule becometh king of Medes, flee, soft-soled Lydian, by pebbly Hermus, and stay not, nor feel shame to be a coward." This answer did not please Croesus, but since it seemed impossible for a mule to be king, he did not worry about it. Finally, he asked about his deaf-mute son. The Oracle replied: "Son of Lydia, ruler of men, Croesus, thou prince of fools, desire not to hear in thy halls the voice long prayed for of a son speaking. He will speak first on a day that is not propitious."

 

    This last answer disappointed Croesus, but encouraged by the first, he formed an alliance with Sparta and mounted an army against Cyrus the Great. Croesus crossed the river Halys to invade Cappadocia, but withdrew to his own capitol at Sardis after a fierce battle at Pteria. Croesus then disbanded his army, but Cyrus followed him with the Persian army and besieged Sardis, which soon fell.

 

    Pythia's prophecy thus became clear. Croesus did indeed destroy a great empire --- his own. And a "mule" did become monarch of Media insofar as Cyrus was born of mixed parentage, as are mules; his mother was a princess of Media, and his father was a Persian. The third prophecy was fulfilled when a Persian soldier attacked Croesus without recognizing him. Croesus' deaf-mute son suddenly cried out, "Man, do not kill Croesus!"

 

    Soon after becoming Emperor of Rome in 54 AD, Nero killed his mother, then went vacationing in Greece. When he visited the Oracle at Delphi, the Pythia shouted angrily at Nero:

 

    "Your presence here outrages the god you seek. Go back, matricide! The number 73 marks the hour of your downfall!"

 

    Nero was infuriated and had the Pythia buried alive in the sacred cavern, along with the bodies of the temple priests after their hands and feet had been chopped off.

 

    Nero thought the number 73 would be his age at death. He was only 30 years old then, so he did not worry about it. Actually, the number related to Galba, who was 73 years old when he succeeded Nero in 68 AD.

 

    Before he came to rule the Roman Empire, Hadrian visited the Delphic Oracle and drank from the sacred fountain Kassotis. Thus he learned firsthand of his destiny. After he reached the throne, Hadrian ordered the fountain to be plugged up to prevent anyone else from getting the same idea from the same source.

 

    Emperor Julian had the blockage removed during his reign (361-363 AD) because he believed it should be available to everyone. He said:

 

    "Through the Oracles of Apollo, the greater part of civilization had come into being because they had revealed the will of the gods in the sphere of politics, as well as religion, which they regulated wisely for those who kept their advice."

 

    The Delphic Oracle endured until 390 AD, when Emperor Theodosius closed the temple; his successor, Arcadius, demolished it.

 

    1b. Egyptian Prophecies ~

 

    The priests of ancient Egypt were powerful magicians who practised the mantic arts for the kings and pharoahs and accurately predicted the course of Egypt's dynastic history. The rulers also occasionally received advice directly from the gods.

 

    For example, about 1420 BC, when Thutmose IV was still a prince and had uncertain prospects for rulership, the god Harmachis-Chepera Re-Tenu appeared to him in a dream and promised that if Thutmose would clear away the sand that had accumulated around the Sphinx (the image of the god), he would rule over both North and South Egypt --- the entire land. Thutmose immediately set men to work at the task, and subsequently enjoyed the fulfillment of the god's promise.

 

    Similarly, it was truly prophesied to Nut-Amon (circa 670 BC):

 

    "All the land of the south is thine, and thou shalt have dominion over all the land of the north. The White Crown and the Red Crown shall adorn thine head. The length and breadth of the land shall be given unto thee, and the god Amon, the only god, shall be with thee."

 

    The birth of Jesus Christ was foretold almost 2,000 years before the event by Chechepetresonbu, an Egyptian priest at Heliopolis during the reign of Sesostris II (1906-1887 BC) had a prophetic vision:

 

    "The ideal ruler for whose advent he longs --- he brings cooling to the flames. It is said that he is the shepherd of all men. There is no evil in his heart... Where is he today? Behold, his might is not seen."

 

    Nectanebo, the last king of Egypt, also was a prophet, astrologer, and Hermetic magus who used his skills wisely to prevent his assassination and to win the wars he fought. Eventually, however, he abdicated and left Egypt for Macedonia because the gods no longer would cooperate in his magical operations. In Macedonia, he earned a good reputation as an astrologer. He was consulted by King Phillip while Olympia was pregnant with Alexander. Nectanebo constructed a natal horoscope for the most auspicious moment of birth, and insisted to Olympia that she must not allow the child to be born until the moment he specified. At that time the earth quaked, the sky tore with lightning, and thunder sounded like cosmic drum rolls saluting the event. As the infant gave his first cry, Nectanebo announced:

 

    "O Queen, now thou hast given birth to a governor of the world." (2)

 

    1c. Alexander the Great ~

 

    The night before Queen Olympia and King Phillip met as newleyweds in the bridal chamber, Olympia dreamed that a flash of lightning discharged within her womb with a thunderous crash. A sheet of fire erupted and spread flaming in all directions, then faded away. Phillip later dreamed that he was sealing up his wife's womb with the image of a lion. The sage Aristander of Telesmus interpreted these signs to mean that Olympia was pregnant, for we do not seal up anything empty, and that the son she bore would be courageous, as a lion symbolizes.

 

    Alexander had many precognitive dreams that benefited his career. The most famous of his dreams occurred while he laid siege to the city of Tyre. Alexander dreamed that he had captured a satyr dancing on a shield. Aristander interpreted the dream as an acronym of the Greek words "Sa Tyros", meaning, "Tyre is yours." After a seven month siege, it became his prize. He also had a dream in which he saw Heracles reach out and call from the walls of Tyre. Thus inspired, Alexander won the city on the next day.

 

    When Alexander's friend Ptolemaeus was wounded in battle by a poison arrow, death seemed imminent. Alexander dreamed that he was watching his wife Olympia feed a fish with roots of strange plants. The fish showed Alexander where the plants could be found. When Alexander awoke he searched out the plants and administered them to Ptolemaeus, who recovered. Later he became Pharoah of Egypt.

 

    Having conquered Egypt, Alexander wanted to build a great city, to be called Alexandria. Again he had a prophetic dream in which an ancient sage quoted certain passages in Homer's writings referring to Pharos. Alexander went quickly to Pharos, where he found an excellent site with outstanding advantages. Alexander ordered that a city be mapped out to fit the site. The Macedonians had no chalk with them so they marked the area with barley. Suddenly, countless flocks of birds of all species flew to the place and ate every grain of barley. This amazing omen disturbed Alexander, but his soothsayer told him it meant that Alexandria would be a nurse and feeder of great men of every race. The library of Alexandria became the greatest in the ancient world.

 

    1d. The Caesars ~

 

    All of the mantic arts, and especially astrology, were widely practiced in ancient Rome. Several astrologers accurately predicted the destinies of the Caesarian dynasty andother emperors. The Romans took dreams so seriously that the citizens of Rome were legally bound to report to the Senate any dreams that could be connected with the security and destiny of the empire.

 

    The astrologer Tyrasyllus accurately figured that Claudius would die when he was "63 years, 63 days, 63 watches, 63 hours old" on October 13, 54 AD. Claudius was murdered by his wife Agrippina, who fed him a dish of poisoned mushrooms when she learned that he might not name Nero as his heir. He died the next day, on October 13.

 

    Claudius and Nero frequently consulted the astrologer Barbillius for advice. He had predicted that Claudius would die in the 14th year of his reign, and he told Agrippina that Nero would reign. "But," he warned her, "if he comes to the throne, he will kill his mother." Her lifelong ambition was to make her son Emperor of Rome; thus she replied, "If he but reigns, I do not care. Let him kill me." And he did.

 

    Perhaps the most famous Roman prophecy was the warning, "Beware the Ides of March" (March 15) given to Julius Caesar by the seer Spurinna Vestritius during a religious sacrifice. The night before his assassination, Caesar's wife Calpurnia dreamt that the turret of her house crumbled and that the corpse of Caesar was carried into their home, and she wept over him. In the morning, she pleaded with Caesar not to go to the Senate, but he would not heed her despite his own suspicions. Brutus argued that a great throng was awaiting his arrival at the Senate and he must not disappoint them. On his way there he met the seer Spurinna and said to him, "The Ides of march are here without any calamity." Spurinna replied, "Yes, they are here, but they have not yet gone." Caesar died that day in 44 BC.

 

    Augustus was Julius Caesar's adopted son and successor. When Augustus went to Philippi in 42 BC to revenge the murder of Julius by Brutus and company, he was too weak to walk and had to be carried in a litter. Cassius' forces overran Augustus' camp and captured many soldiers. But Augustus had been carried away by his doctor and hidden in a marsh until the battle ended. The doctor swore that he had been awakened by a dream telling him to remove Augustus.

 

    The Roman historian Dion Cassius recorded the following prophecy by the astrologer-senator Nigidius Figulus concerning Augustus Caesar, the son of Octavius:

 

    Scarcely was the boy born when Nigidius Figulus prophesied for him the absolute empire of the world. Among his contemporaries, this prophet was held to be the wisest in the knowledge of the stars and constellations... When he saw that Octavius, because of the birth of his son, was somewhat late in getting to the Curia.. He came towards him and asked him why he was so tardy. When he heard the reason, he announced:

 

    "You have given us a master."

 

    Octavius, depressed by this announcement [in those days many Romans still thought they were a democratic nation], wished to have the child slain. But the prophet advised him against it, saying:

 

    "It were impossible for anything of the sort to happen to this child."

 

    Later, when Octavius was leading an army in Thrace, he consulted a local oracle concerning his son. As the priest poured wine over the altar, a flame burst forth, leapt to the roof of the temple, and into the sky. The priests told Octavius that such an omen had occurred only once before --- to Alexander the Great during a sacrifice.

 

    While still a young man and before rising to power, Augustus consulted the sage Theogenes for his horoscope. When Augustus told his birth time to Theogenes, the man knelt before the youth and forecast his ascent to imperial power. The horoscope so impressed Augustus that he had it published and minted a silver coin with the sigil of Capricorn, his Sun sign.

 

    To express appreciation for his great good fortune, Augustus built a temple of peace. He consulted the Delphic Oracle, asking how long the temple would stand and peace last. The Oracle answered, "Until a virgin gives birth to a child and yet remains a virgin." As that seemed impossible, Augustus thought the oracle was predicting eternal peace. He dedicated the temple with a tablet inscribed "Templum pacis aeterna." But at the birth of Christ, the temple collapsed "without warning or discoverable cause."

 

    At the same time Christ was born, Augustus Caesar was consulting the Tiburtine Sibyl to ask if he should accept the title "God of the nations" which the Senate wanted to confer on him. While the Sibyl consulted her sacred books, a brilliant meteor flashed across the sky. The Sibyl took the celestial omen as her answer, saying:

 

    "Look! It is a sign of the future that is revealed to you. One world is ending, and another is beginning. A child has just been born, who is the king of future millenia, the true god of the world. He is of humble birth and of an obscure race. His divinity is unrealized; when he at last makes himself known, he will be persecuted. He will work miracles, he will be accused of trafficking with evil spirits, but I see him victor in the end over death, rising from the place where his murderers entombed him. He will reunite all nations."

 

    2. The Sibylline Oracles ~

 

    The ancient prophecies known as the Sibylline Oracles or Sibyllae are attributed to divinely inspired seeresses who lived in the Greek colonies in the 8th century BC. The earliest reference to a Sibyl was by the philosopher Heraclitus (ca. 500 BC):

 

    "The Sibyl with frenzied lips, uttering words mirthless, unembellished, unperfumed, penetrates through the centuries by the powers of the gods."

 

    The Sibyllae were presented to Tarquin I (The Proud), the fifth king of Rome, by the Sibyl of Cumae in 615 BC. She offered him nine books foretelling the destiny of the Romans with instructions to be followed so that the predicted events would follow their course. The Sibyl demanded a payment of 300 gold philippi, a large sum, but Tarquin refused the offer. The Sibyl then burned three volumes of the set, and again requested 300 philippi for the remaining books. Tarquin again declined the offer, whereupon the Sibyl burned three more of the books, and again demanded the same price. King Tarquin was thus convinced of the value of the books, and paid for the remaining three volumes. Only fragments of one book survive to this day.

 

    The Sibyllae were very popular with the Romans, who installed them in the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, guarded by a special priesthood. The Sibyllae were consulted during crises of the Republic and upon the appearance of unusual omens. The books were destroyed in 83 BC when Rome burned during a civil war. The Senate assigned three senators to reconstruct the remaining book as much as possible. Emperor Augustus later collected all available Sibylline verses from Greece and other Roman colonies and edited them into about 200 spurious oracles. The books were destroyed by the Vandal General Flavius Stilicho "in order to cause the ruin of the Empire by getting rid of its guarantee of eternal life." (3-6)

 

    The Sibylline Oracles were well respected by the Jewish and early Christian Fathers, who quoted them frequently and even published their own revised editions containing Judaeo-Christian prophecies and teachings for dissemination amongst the pagans. The Sibylline Oracles (1:381-388) include this prediction of the birth of Christ:

 

    "And then the child of the great God to men

    Shall come incarnate, being fashioned like

    The mortals on the earth. And he shall bear

    Four vowels, and the consonants in Him

    Are twice told; and the whole sum I name:

    For eight ones, and as many tens to these,

    And yet eight hundred will the name reveal

    To men who are given up to unbelief."

 

    In the Greek language in which this prophecy was written, Jesus is spelled Iota, Eta, Sigma, Omicron, Upsilon, Sigma. The gematrial values are: Iota, 10 (vowel 1); Eta, 8 (vowel 2); Sigma, 200 (consonant); Omicron, 70 (vowel 3); Upsilon, 400 (vowel 4, line 384); Sigma, 200 (consonant, "twice told", line 385); total, 888 (lines 386 and 387).

 

    The Tiburtine Sibyl, composed ca. 500 AD, includes a description of the legendary Final Emperor, who will be succeeded by the Antichrist:

 

    "At that time the Prince of Iniquity who will be called Antichrist will arise from the tribe of Dan. He will be the Son of Perdition, the head of pride, the master of error, the fulness of malice who will overturn the world and do wonders and great signs through dissimulation. He will delude many by magic art so that fire will seem to come down from heaven. The years will be shortened like months, the months like weeks, the weeks like days, the days like hours, and an hour like a moment. The unclean nations that Alexander, the Indian king, shut up will arise from the North. These are the 22 realms whose number is like the sand of the sea. When the king of the Romans hears of this he will call his army together and vanquish and utterly destroy them. After this he will come to Jerusalem, and having put off the diadem from his head and laid aside the whole imperial garb, he will hand over the empire of the Christians to God the Father and to Jesus Christ His Son. When the Roman Empire shall have ceased, then the Antichrist will be openly revealed and will sit in the House of the Lord in Jerusalem. While he is reigning, two very famous men, Elijah and Enoch, will go forth to announce the coming of the Lord. Antichrist will kill them and after three days they will be raised up by the Lord. Then there will be a great persecution, such as has not been before nor shall be thereafter. The Lord will shorten those days for the sake of the elect, and the Antichrist will be slain by the power of God through Michael the Archangel on the Mount of Olives"

 

    The Vaticinium Erythrian Sibyl was composed in the 12th century. Part III contains this Catholic Sibyl's view of apocalypse:

 

    " There will arise another king from Heliopolis and he will wage war against the king from the East and kill him. And he will grant a tax-exemption to entire countries for three years and six months, and the earth will bring forth its fruit, and there is none to eat them. And there will come the ruler of perdition, he who is changed, and will smite and kill him. And he will do signs and wonders on earth. He will turn the sun into darkness and the moon into blood. And after that the springs and rivers will dry up, and the Nile will be transformed into blood. And then there will appear two men who did not come to know the experience of death, Enoch and Elijah, and they will wage war upon the ruler of perdition. And he will say: "My time has come," and he will be angered and slay them. And then he who was crucified on the wood of the cross will come from the heavens, like a great and flashing star, and he will resurrect those two men. And he who was hung on the cross will wage war with the son of perdition and will slay him and all his host. Then the land of Egypt will burn twelve cubits deep, and the land will shout to God: "Lord, I am a virgin." And then the son of God will come with great power and glory to judge the nine generations. And then Christ will rule, the son of the living God, and his holy angels. Amen, so be it...

 

    "The Last Judgment will follow the Abomination. Signs will precede. There will be four kinds of unusual color in the elements and a change in the course in the heavenly bodies. There will be a celestial sign in that the air will appear at times yellow, at times pitch-black, now green, now clear red. Apollo will be split, now in ten, now in four, now in two parts; the moon will run together with the sun. Those dwelling on the earth will be struck with fear when they see the stars all bloody. At the same time the earth will well up in different places, and there will be a fearful sign of commotion. There will be collision of kingdoms, seizure of thrones, earthquakes, and famines. Out of desire for food mothers will abase their sons and daughters in debauchery... All these things are indications of the Abomination for whom there is no rule.

 

    "When three signs come the inhabitants of the earth should know that he is near. In the city of Aeneas a 100-year old woman will bear twins with the aid of the faithless. A burning river will issue from Mt. Aetna and devour the inhabitants. After this two peaks will crash together in the snowy mountains, the earth there will be opened in an abyss, and a snowy mist will ascend to heaven.

 

    "After these things, there will be a gathering together of many nations bestial in their manner of life and a division of the world into ten sceptres. The vilest forms of copulation will precede pregnancies, the worst of all being that of the Abomination. He will then kill many kings whom he has put under his yoke. The Spouse will be silent, the cock will grow hoarse, and there will be abuse of the Lamb. Heaven, the sun, and the elements will seem to be a testimony to the Abomination in that he will do wonders, make the stars dark, weaken the perfect, regain the Jews. All this will happen so that he may renew what was old and cast out what has been renewed...

 

    "The Last Judgment will be imminent; the signs will precede it. The sun will be frequently eclipsing and stretching out in vast fashion will destroy. The Euphrates will be dried up to a mere trickle; Aetna will be laid open on two sides, Avernus will roar, and three parts of the inhabitants of Sicily will perish. Pharos will swell up most horibly and flood the nearby areas. After this the sea will sink to the depths and the fish gathered together will give forth a roar. Then the heavens will be opened in four parts, there will be thunder, and the inhabitants of the earth will hear the threats of Judgment. Ineffable things will blare forth on the trumpet. Blameless heralds will announce the destruction of all things, saying: "Let there be humility and repentence!"...

 

    "Then all the kings and princes will appear and behold the Lamb who pays back all men uupon his throne of terror. No discrimination of wealthy or poor will take place there, but only the weighing of merits. Then crimes will be made evident, fear and trembling and horror of the abyss set out for punishment will strike all so that there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. They will stretch out their hands in prayer, but the lamb will be inflexible; he will be fearful in punishing. In his sight there will be lightning and thunder, merit along with sins. Blessing will be on his right; curses will come from his left. He will judge the good and evil to lift the former on high and allow hell to swallow the latter to the fate of the demons. This is the end of the book of the Erythraean Sibyl of Babylon."

 

    Much of what little remains of the Sibylline Oracles exists in fragments. The following are most apoclyptic and well written:

 

    "And then will God speak with a mighty voice

    To all rude people of an empty mind;

    And judgments from the mighty God shall come

    Upon them, and they shall be destroyed

    By an immortal hand. And fiery swords

    Shall fall from heaven on earth, and mighty lights

    Shall come down flaming in the midst of men.

    And mother earth shall be tossed in those days

    By an immortal hand...

    Then shall all the elements of all the world

    Be desolate, air, earth, sea, flaming fire,

    And sky and night, and all days to one fire

    And to one barren shapeless mass to come.

    For all the luminous stars shall fall from heaven;

    No more will winged birds fly through the air,

    Nor footsteps be on ear; for all wild beasts

    Shall perish, voices of men, beasts and birds

    Shall be no more. The world, being disarranged,

    Shall hear no useful sound, but the deep sea

    Shall echo back a mighty threatening voice,

    And swimming, trembling creatures of the sea

    Shall all die; and no longer on the waves

    Will sail a freighted ship. The earth shall groan

    Bloodstained by wars; and all the souls of men

    Shall gnash their teeth --- the souls of lawless men,

    Wasted by lamentations and by fear,

    By hunger, thirst and pestilence and murders ---

    And they shall call it beautiful to die,

    And death will flee from them, for death no more

    Nor night shall give them rest. And many things

    Will they in vain ask God who rules on high,

    And then he will turn openly his face

    Away from them... All these things to my mind did God reveal

    And all that has been spoken by my mouth

    Will be fulfilled...

    No more will treacherous gold and silver be

    Nor earthly wealth, nor toilsome servitude,

    But one vast friendship and one mode of life

    Will be with glad people, and all things

    Will common be, and equal light of life.

    And wickedness from earth in the vast sea

    Shall sink away. And then the harvest-time

    of Mortals is near. Strong necessity

    Is laid upon these things to be fulfilled.

    Nor then will any other traveler say,

    Recalling, that men's perishable race

    Shall ever cease. And then o'er all the earth

    A holy nation will the sceptre hold

    Unto all ages with their mighty sires..."

 

    3. References  [Not included in the Internet Edition] ~

 

 

Chapter 2

Biblical Apocalypsis

 

    

    1. Judaeo-Christian Messianism

    2. Jesus Christ

    3. The Resurrection & Rapture

    4. Ezekiel

    5. Joel

    6. Zechariah

    7. Daniel

    8. Esdras

    9. Epistle of the Apostles

    10. Epistle of James

    11. Apocalypse of Thomas

    12. The Revelation of John

    13. Esther of Sidon

    14. The Bible Code

    15. The Millennial Kingdom

 

    1.   Judaeo-Christian Messianism ~

 

    Beginning with Genesis and continuing through the Revelation of St. John, the Hebrew prophets spoke forth in Jehovah's name to promise their downtrodden countrymen divine deliverance from their oppressors.

 

    The Bible contains 1,817 predictions in 8,352 verses; the Old Testament includes 1,239 predictions in 6,641 verses, and the New Testament contains 578 predictions in 1,711 verses, for a total of 27% predictive material. This multitude of prophecies assures the Jews and Christians that God will deliver Israel from its enemies and itself and build it into a glorious empire to which a conquered world will be subject.

 

    Christians hold the Bible to be the infallible word of God, but several passages in the book caution against taking prophecies as gospel: I Samuel 9:9; Jeremiah 23:11, 14, 16, 25-28, 30-32, 40; Deuteronomy 18:22; Matthew 7:15-23; ibid., 13:57; ibid., 24:5, 23, 24. Ezekiel 3:17-19 defines the prophets' task:

 

    "Son of Man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning from me.

 

    "When I say unto the wicked, thou shalt surely die: and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked ways, to save his life; the same wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand.

 

    "Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul."

 

    Insanity is often concomitant with prophetic ability. According to Hosea 9:7, "The prophet is a fool, and the spiritual man is mad." Jeremiah 29:26 described his fellow prophets as "every man that is mad", and in II Kings 9:11, the prophet Elijah is called a "mad fellow" for his bizarre behavior. Yet there is method in their madness: the whole of Jewish and Christian belief predicts a personal, enlightened, and divinely appointed king --- the Messiah --- by whom the Holy Kingdom of God will be established.

 

    "Messiah" is the Anglicized form of the Hebrew word Mashiah (anointed). The use of the word derives from its reference to Aaron and his sons, who were anointed with oil and consecrated to the service of Jehovah (Exodus 28: 41). The High Priest of Israel was titled "The Mashiah of God" (Leviticus 4: 3, 5, 16) and the Jewish kings were "the Anointed of the Lord" (I Samuel 2: 10, 35, etc.). Some of the prophets also were anointed (I Kings 19: 16). The prophetic concept of a Messiah first appears in Isaiah 11: 1-12:

 

    "And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots:

 

    "And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord;

 

    "And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears:

 

    "But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.

 

    "And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.

 

    "The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid: and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.

 

    "And the suckling child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice's den.

 

    "They shall not hurt or destroy in all my holy mountain; for the earth shall be full of knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.

 

    "And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an  ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek; and his rest shall be glorious.

 

    "A shoot out of the stock of Jesse" refers to a genealogical or spiritual descendant of the royal Davidic lineage.

 

    The Jewish Messianic program calls for two Messiahs. The first, Messiah ben Joseph, will be killed in Jerusalem by Armilus (the Antichrist). He will be resurrected by Messiah ben David, who will kill Armilus in turn.

 

    In Sefer Ta'am Z'qenim, Eliziezer Askenazi transmitted an explicit Jewish prophecy, first recorded by Hai Gaon (938-1038 AD), which describes to the two Messiahs:

 

    "When eight years will be left of the years of the end, which are the years of the beginning of the redemption... a man will rule over Israel for not less than nine months and not more than three years. At that time a man will arise from among the Children of Joseph... and he will be called Messiah of God. And many people will gather around him in Upper Galilee, and he will be their king... But most of Israel will be in their exile, for it will not be clear to them that the end has come. And then Messiah ben Joseph, with the men who rally around him, will go up from Galilee to Jerusalem, and they will slay the procurator of the king of Edom, and the people who will be with him... And when all the nations hear that a king has risen among the Children of Israel in Jerusalem, they will rise up against them in the other countries and will expel them, saying: "Until now you were with us in faith, and so that you should have neither king nor prince; but now that you have a king you must not dwell in our land."

 

    "And many of Israel will go out into the desert... and will dwell there in tents, and many of them will lack bread and water... and they will suffer in accordance with their deeds. And many of them will leave the covenant of Israel, for they will become weary of their lives...

 

    "And when Messiah ben Joseph and all the people with him will dwell in Jerusalem, Armilus will hear their tidings and will come and make magic and sorcery to lead many astray with them, and he will go up and wage war against Israel, and will defeat Messiah ben Joseph and his people, and will kill many of them, and will capture others, and divide their booty.. And he will slay Messiah ben Joseph and it will be a great calamity for Israel... Why will permission be granted to Armilus to slay Messiah ben Joseph? In order that the heart of those of Israel who have no faith should break, and so they will say: "This is the man for whom we have hoped; now he came and was killed and no redemption is left for us." And they will leave the covenant of Israel, and attach themselves to the nations, and the latter will kill them.

 

    "And to those who are left in the land of Pathros, Messiah ben David will reveal himself...

 

    "And most of the slain will be in the land for forty days. When Messiah ben Joseph is killed, his body will remain cast out for forty days, but no unclean thing will touch him, until Messiah ben David comes and brings him back to life, as commanded by the Lord. And this will be the beginning of the signs he will perform, and this is the resurrection of the dead which will come to pass. And then Messiah ben David and Elijah and Israel, who come from the deserts to Jerusalem, will sit in peace and safety for many days, and will build houses and plant vineyards, and they will succeed in herds and property, until Gog will hear their tidings... And the Land of Gog and Magog is of the Land of Edom... And they will come to fight and they will wage war against Jerusalem and Messiah ben David, and Elijah and all the people who are in it..."

 

    The Jewish Sephir Zohar (2:7b) contains a similar prophecy:

 

    "Sufferings will overtake Israel, and all the nations and their kings will consult together against her, and many evil decrees will arise and will bring trouble upon trouble, and each subsequent one will cause the earlier to be forgotten. And then a pillar of fire will appear, positioned from Above to Below for forty days, and all the nations of the world will see it. At that time King Messiah will be stirred up to come forth from the Garden of Eden, from that place which is called Bird's Nest. And he will arise in the Land of Galilee. And on the day on which he comes there the whole world will tremble, and all the children of the world will hide in caves and crevices, and will think that they cannot be saved... The Messiah will arise and reveal himself in the Land of Galilee because that was the first place to be destroyed in the Holy Land; therefore he will reveal himself there of all places, and from thence he will stir up battles in the whole world. And after the forty days in which the pillar of fire will stand from the earth to heaven in the sight of the whole world, and the Messiah will reveal himself, there will arise from the east a star flaming with all colors. And seven other stars will surround that star and attack it in battle from all sides, three times every day, for seventy days, and the children of the world will see it. And that star will wage war against them with arrows of flaming fire which will erupt on all sides, and it will crush them until it swallows them every evening. And in the morning it will disgorge them, and they will again wage war against it in the sight of the whole world, and thus every day for seventy days. And after the seventy days that star will be hidden, and the Messiah will be hidden for twelve months. And that pillar of fire will return as before, and in it the Messiah will be hidden, and that pillar will not be visible. After twelve months they will raise the Messiah in that pillar to the firmament, and there he will receive power and the crown of kingship. And when he descends, that pillar of fire will again be visible as before to the eyes of the whole world. And thereafter the Messiah will be revealed, and many nations will gather against him, and he will stir up wars in the whole world. And at that time the Holy One, blessed be He, will manifest His power against all the nations of the world, and King Messiah will become known in all the world, and all the kings of the world will rise up to wage war against him. And many of the wicked among the Jews will join them and come with them to wage war against King Messiah. And then the whole world will darken for fifteen days, and many of the People of Israel will die in that darkness..."

 

    2.  Jesus Christ

 

    In the Bible, Jesus never called himself Messiah, except once by implication (Matthew 22: 41). Although Jesus often spoke of God as Father and himself as the Son, he never used the expression Son of God as a title for himself. Evangelists, however, use the term freely when referring to Jesus.

 

    As the Suffering Messiah, as he is so often described, Joshua of Nazareth or Jesus Christ fulfilled many prophecies in the Old Testament. Jesus also prophesied at length and in detail concerning the "latter days" of civilization. The prophetic message of the New Testament is to announce His imminent return to redeem the prodigal family of humanity after it has been tested and purified in hell on earth.

 

    The time preceding the return of Christ will be characterized by degeneracy and apostasy. Unbelievers will mock the promise of Christ's Second Coming. (I Timothy 4:1; II Timothy 3:1 & 4:3; II Peter 3:3; II Thessalonians 2:3, and Luke 17:26). Christ will appear in the spirit before doing so in the flesh.

 

    The first mention of the Second Coming of Christ is found in Psalms 96:13. It is also mentioned or described in the following citations:

 

    Acts 1:11; I Chronicles 16:33; Colossians 3:4; I Corinthians 1:7 and 15:23; Daniel 7:13; Hebrews 9:28; Isaiah 2:2, 4:1, and 26:21; James 5:7; John 2:28 and 14:3; Jude 1:14; Luke 9:26 and 17:20; Zephaniel 1:12 and 3:8; Malachi 3:1; Mark 8:38; Matthew 16:27 and 24:30; I Peter 1:7; Revelation 1:7, 12:5 and 19:11; I Thessalonians 1:10, 2:19, 3:13, 4:15 and 5:23; II Thessalonians 2:1; I Timothy 6:14; II Timothy 1:10 and 4:1; Titus 2:13; Zechariah 14:5; and Zechariah 1:12 and 3:8.

 

    Jesus' own prophesies about the Apocalypse are recorded in Mark 13, Matthew 24:1, and as follows from Luke 21:

 

    "And he said, take heed that ye be not deceived, for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.

 

    "But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified, for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.

 

    "Then he said to them, nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:

 

    "And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines and pestilences: and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.

 

    "But before all these, they shall lay their hands upon you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.

 

    "And it shall turn to you for a testimony.

 

    "Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:

 

    "For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.

 

    Jesus elaborated further in Luke 12:11 and in Matthew 10:16:

 

    "And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and some of you they shall cause to be put to death.

 

    "And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.

 

    "But there shall not an hair of head perish.

 

    "In your patience possess ye your souls.

 

    "And when ye shall see Jerusalem encompassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.

 

    "And let them which are in Judea flee into the mountains: and let them which are in the midst of it depart out: and do not let them that are in the countries enter thereinto.

 

    "But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! For there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon the people.

 

    "And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations; and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the time of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

 

    "And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars, and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring:

 

    "Mens' hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.

 

    "And then they shall see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.

 

    "And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, till all be fulfilled.

 

    "Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away..."

 

    3.   The Resurrection & Rapture

 

    The Advent of the Messiah, the Great Day of Judgment, and the Resurrection of the Dead are cornerstones of the Jewish and Christian faiths. Ideas about the Resurrection began to develop from a possible misinterpretation of Ezekiel 37. However, his vision of the Dry Bones restored to life more properly symbolizes Zionism, the Restoration of the Jews to Israel. This prophecy was transformed and projected into a necromantic hope for the revival of the righteous dead so that they too can enjoy the good life on Earth with Jesus. The idea of the Resurrection goes to show that people will believe anything, provided it's incredible. Yet it may well happen anyway, for nothing is impossible to God:

 

    "Many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt." (Daniel 12:2)

 

    "The dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing ye that dwell in the earth... and the earth shall cast out the dead." (Isaiah 26:19)

 

    Another important element of New Testament prophecy is called the Rapture or Translation, in which event faithful Christians will be removed from the Earth. Many Christians believe that the Rapture will be timed to rescue them from the misery of the Apocalypse. But according to Matthew 24:31, the Rapture follows the Apocalypse:

 

    "Immediately after the tribulation of those days... then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven... and he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other".

 

    This promise is reaffirmed in I Corinthians 15:51-52:

 

    "Behold, I show you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed.

 

    "In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised up incorruptible, and we shall be changed.

 

    "For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality."

 

    There is no difference between the Resurrection and the Rapture except that one refers to the dead and the other to the living. Both the dead and living in Christ will be transformed into immortal bodies. The Rapture of the living Christians is prophesied by other Bible authors. Mark 13:27 merely repeats Matthew 24:31; Luke 17:34-36 is more original:

 

    "I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left; two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other one shall be left.

 

    "The Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trump of God, and the dead in Christ shall rise first.

 

    "Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord." (I Thessalonians 4:16 )

 

    The Biblical Rapture has taken on a modern form in the Great Exodus or World Evacuation project that is planned as a mission of mercy by extraterrestrials to rescue some earthlings from harm in the event of a global disaster. The Space Brother Kuthumi explains it thus through a human channel:

 

    "The situation is greatly related to international affairs. It cannot be dogmatically determined the exact nature of the event that will precipitate these crucial events. Whether a panic button reaction or a polarity that cannot be maintained, when a certain critical point is reached in planetary affairs, the changing of the auric color and magnetic field surrounding the earth will automatically trigger the plan into action.

 

    "The unpredictable element of human action must be considered. The freedom of will of humanity prevents any actual knowing of the moment and time when these things will occur, for the action and reaction of humanity to given influences and situations are a key factor. The onset of war on a devastating level would be a crucial incident, which would then precipitate intervention of a cataclysmic nature. Geological factors taking place within the orb itself are an intricate part of the triggering action. The combination of both of these events would trigger the first two phases of evacuation immediately in a secret manner. The third phase would follow shortly thereafter. For the third phase is a public occurrence, while the first two are covert maneuvers, to insure their completion...

 

    "The Space Confederation has announced that the coming evacuation will not necessarily involve landings except in rare isolated areas. They have measured the hostility factor within the core of your protective forces... It was determined that in most cases, a large majority of these forces would openly attack us and fire upon us in the event of our appearing. This they would do even in disastrous circumstances and disrupt rescue, thinking it to be some form of invasion.

 

    "We are therefore forced to forsake almost all landings... and to resort to the invisible levitation plan...

 

    "As the scenario reaches its final stages it will be experienced as a great time warp. Time will appear to stand still in some experiences and in others, to feel like entire lifetimes in hours, moments, or days...

 

    "The Great Evacuation will come upon the world very suddenly. The flash of emergency events will be as lightning that flashes in the sky. So sudden and so quick in its happening that it is almost over before you are aware of its presence. And so it will be when events that warrant this action have come to this planet. It is not possible to totally describe these events, but it is possible to instill at this time into the hearts of humanity the hope and the knowledge of our vigilance and emergency actions on their behalf." (8)

 

    4.   Ezekiel

 

    When the Jews returned to Israel after World War II, they fulfilled several prophecies of the rebirth of that nation: Obadiah 17; Isaiah 11:1 and 35:10 and 36:8-12, 24. Ezekiel's famous vision of the Dry Bones restored to life (37:1-12, 21) has been interpreted as foretelling both the restoration of the Jews to Israel and the Resurrection of the Dead.

 

    Ezekiel also had a vision of "Gog and Magog." The name Gog is the Hebrew equivalent of the Assyrian Gugu (Gyges, king of Lydia, ca. 670-653 BC) in the extreme north of Asia Minor. Noah's sons Mesech and Tubal settled there after the Deluge (Genesis 6-10). Today the area is part of Russia. Gog, Mesech, and Tubal are the prophet's symbolic names for Russia, Iran, Turkey and Armenia as described in Ezekiel 38 and 39:

 

    "And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Mesech and Tubal, and prophesy against him.

 

    "And say, thus saith the Lord God; behold, I am against thee, O God, the chief prince of Mesech and Tubal.

 

    "And I will turn thee back, and put hooks into thy jaws, and I will bring thee forth, and all thine army, horse and horsemen, all of them clothed in all sorts of armor....

 

    "Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them... Gomer and all his bands; the house of Togarmah of the north quarter, and all his bands: and many people with thee.

 

    "Be thou prepared, and prepare for thyself, thou, and all thy company that are assembled unto thee, and be thou a guard unto them.

 

    "And after many days thou shalt be visited: in the latter years thou shalt come into the land that is brought back from the sword, and is gathered out of many people, against the mountains of Israel, which have always been waste; but it is brought forth out of all nations, and they shall dwell safely all of them.

 

    "Thus saith the lord God; it shall also come to pass, that at the same time shall things come into thy mind, and thou shalt think an evil thought:

 

    "And thou shalt say, I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I will go to them that are at rest, that dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor gates.

 

    "To take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn thine hand upon the desolate places that are now inhabited, and upon the people that are gathered out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and goods, that dwell in the midst of the land.

 

    "Sheba, and Dedan, and the merchants of Tarshish, with all the young lions thereof, shall say unto thee, Art thou come to take a spoil? Hast thou gathered thy company to take a prey, to take away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great spoil?

 

    "Therefore, son of man, prophesy and say unto Gog, Thus saith the Lord God; in that day when my people in Israel dwelleth safely, shall thou not know it?

 

    "And thou shalt come from thy place out of the north parts, thou, and many people with thee, all of them riding upon horses, a great company, and a mighty army:

 

    "And thou shalt come up against my people of Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; it shall be in the latter days, and I will bring thee against my land, that the heathen may know me, when I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes.

 

    "Thus saith the Lord God; art thou he of whom I have spoken in old time by my servants the prophets of Israel, which prophesied in those days many years that I would bring thee against them?

 

    "And it shall come to pass at the same time when God shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord God, that my fury shall come up in my face.

 

    "For in my jealousy and in the fire of my wrath have I spoken; Surely in that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel;

 

    "So that the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall shake at my presence, and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steep places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground.

 

    "And I will call for a sword against him throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord God; every man's sword shall be against his brother.

 

    "And I will plead with him with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him, and upon his bands, and upon the many people that are with him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire and brimstone.

 

    "Thus I will magnify myself, and sanctify myself; and I will be known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am the Lord.

 

    "Therefore, thou son of man, prophesy against Gog, and say, Thus saith the Lord God; behold, I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Mesech and Tubal:

 

    "And I will turn thee back, and leave but the sixth part of thee, and will cause you to come up from the north parts, and will bring thee upon the mountains of Israel.

 

    "Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel, thou, and all thine bands, and the people that is with thee: I will give thee unto the ravenous birds of every sort, and to the beasts of the fields to be devoured.

 

    "And I will send a fire upon Magog, and among them that dwell carelessly in the isles; and they shall know that I am the Lord.

 

    "And they that dwell in the cities of Israel shall go forth and set on fire and burn the weapons, and they shall burn them with fire seven years:

 

    "So that they shall take no wood out of the field, neither cut down any of the forests, for they shall burn the weapons with fire: and they shall spoil those that spoiled them, and rob those that robbed them, saith the Lord God.

 

    "And it shall come to pass in that day, that I shall give unto Gog a place there of graves, a place of graves in Israel, the valley of the passengers on the east of the sea, and it shall stop up the noses of the passengers: and there shall they bury Gog and his multitude; and they shall call it the valley of Hamon-Gog.

 

    "And seven months shall the house of Israel be burying of them, that they may cleanse the land.

 

    "And they shall sever out men of continual employment, passing through the land to bury with the passengers those that remain upon the face of the earth, to cleanse it; after the end of seven months they shall search.

 

    "And the passengers that pass through the land, when any seeth a man's bone, then he shall set up a sign by it, till the buriers have buried it in the Valley of Hamon-Gog.

 

    "And also the name of the city shall be Hamonah. Thus shall they cleanse the land."

 

    In short, if the Russians and allies invade Israel, they will be destroyed. Eighty per cent of the invaders will be annihilated. The Israelis will burn captured weapon stocks instead of cutting down trees for firewood. The dead will be buried in the valley of Hamon-Gog; the undertakers will be at the task for several months.

 

    5.   Joel

 

    The prophet Joel lived in the 8th century BC. Prophecies make up 68% of his 73 verses, warning us of these latter days (Joel 2:1-11, 20, 21, 28-31 & 3:1-2, 9-21):

 

    "Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the Lord cometh, for it is nigh at hand;

 

    "A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains: a great people and a strong; there hath not ever been the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many generations.

 

    "A fire devoureth before them; and behind them a flame burneth: the land is as the garden of Eden before them, and behind them a wilderness; yea, and nothing shall escape them.

 

    "The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses; and as horsemen, so shall they run.

 

    "Like the noise of chariots on the tops of mountains shall they leap, like the noise of a flame of fire that devoureth the stubble, as a strong people set in battle array.

 

    "Before their face the people shall be much pained: all faces shall gather blackness.

 

    "They shall run like mighty men; they shall climb the wall like men of war; and they shall march every one on his ways, and they shall not break their ranks:

 

    "Neither shall one thrust another; they shall walk every one in his own path: and when they fall upon the sword, they shall not be wounded.

 

    "They shall run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon the wall, they shall climb up upon the houses; they shall enter in at the windows like a thief.

 

    "The earth shall quake before them; the heavens shall tremble: and the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining:

 

    "And the Lord shall utter his voice before his army: for his camp is very great: for he is strong that executeth his word: for the day of the Lord is great and very terrible...

 

    "But I will remove far off from you the northern army, and will drive him into a land barren and desolate, with his face toward the east sea, and his hinder part toward the utmost sea, and his stink shall come up, and his ill savor shall come up, because he hath done great things.

 

    "And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, and your young men shall see visions:

 

    "And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour my spirit.

 

    "And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke.

 

    "The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and terrible day of the Lord come.

 

    "And it shall come to pass, that whomsoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall call.

 

    "For, behold, in those days, and in that time, when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and

 

    "I will also gather all nations, and will bring them down into the valley of Jehosaphat, and will plead with them there for my people and for my heritage Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations, and parted my land...

 

    "Proclaim ye this among the Gentiles: Prepare war, wake up the mighty men, let all the men of war draw near; let them come up!

 

    "Beat your plowshares into swords, and your pruning hooks into spears: let the weak say, I am strong.

 

    "Assemble yourselves together round about: thither cause thy mighty ones to come down, O Lord.

 

    "Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to the valley of Jehosaphat: for there will I sit to judge the heathen round about.

 

    "Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; for the press is full, the fats overflow; for their wickedness is great.

 

    "Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the Lord is near in the valley of decision.

 

    "The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining.

 

    "The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from, Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the Lord will be the hope of his people, and the strength of the children of Israel...

 

    "Egypt shall be a desolation, and Edom shall be a desolate wilderness, for the violence against the children of Judah, because they had shed innocent blood in their land.

 

    "But Judah shall dwell for ever, and Jerusalem from generation to generation.

 

    "For I will cleanse their blood that I have not cleansed; for the Lord dwelleth in Zion."

 

    6.   Zechariah

 

    This prophecy is attached (but not attributed) to Zechariah (13:8, 9& 14:1-9):

 

    "And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the Lord, two parts therein shall be cut off and die, but the third part shall be left therein.

 

    "And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: and they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, it is my people and they shall say, the Lord is my God.

 

    "Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, and thy spoils shall be divided in the midst of thee.

 

    "For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city.

 

    "Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle.

 

    "And his feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south.

 

    "And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah: and the Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with thee.

 

    "And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, nor dark;

 

    "But it shall be one day which shall be known to the Lord, not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light.

 

    "And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go forth from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter it shall be.

 

    "And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day there shall be one Lord, and His name one.

 

    "And this shall be the plague wherewith the Lord will smite all the people that have fought against Jerusalem; their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongues shall consume away in their mouth."

 

    7.   Daniel

 

    The prophet Daniel lived in Babylon during the Jewish exile about 600 BC. Daniel's book contains four apocalyptic visions that describe the rise of four beasts that symbolize the successive empires of Babylon, Persia, Greece, and Rome. The vision describes Rome as a beast with ten horns. In recent years, this symbol has been interpreted to mean the European Common Market or NATO.

 

    Many Bible scholars affirm that the prophecies of Daniel were fulfilled long ago, and they have presented sound arguments supported by history. For example, in the Sibylline Oracle 3:381-400, written ca. 140 BC, the ten horns (Daniel 7:7, 20, 24) are recognized as the ten kings preceding Antiochus Epiphanes (175-164 BC). The historian Josephus identified the "little horn" (Daniel 7:20-27) with Antiochus Epiphanes. In the 4th century AD, the Neo-Platonist philosopher Porphyry in his Arguments Against the Christians showed that Daniel 11 is not a prophecy, but a history of the Seleucids and Ptolemies. However, history seems to repeat itself with new actors, so some of Daniel's history may well be prophecies that apply to the Antichrist. The following are genuine prophecies pertaining to these latter days:

 

    "And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up.

 

    "And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power; and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and holy people.

 

    "And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand, and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace he shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand.

 

    "Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon the holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.

 

    "Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and build Jerusalem unto Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks; the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troubled times.

 

    "After threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that come shall destroy the wall and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.

 

    "And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even unto the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate. (Daniel 8:23-25)

 

    In other words, the Antichrist will make a covenant with Israel, but he will break it by desecrating Solomon's Temple, which will be rebuilt by that time. The Tribulation shall begin immediately thereafter. Biblical exegetes hold that David's "weeks" are "weeks of years" (seven years), if not also of days. Concerning the Tabernacle, see also Ezekiel 41-43, Malachi 3:1, Haggai 2:9, and Amos 9:11. The following are from Daniel 11:21-45; ibid., 12:1:

 

    "And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom they shall not give the honor of the kingdom, but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.

 

    "And after the league made with him he shall work deceitfully; for he shall come up, and shall become strong with a small people.

 

    "He shall enter peaceably even unto the fattest places of the province; he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers: he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil and riches;

 

    "Yea, and he shall forecast his devices against the stronghold, even for a time.

 

    "Then he shall return into his land with great riches; and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return to his own land.

 

    "At the time appointed he shall return, and come toward the south, but it shall not be as the former, or as the latter.

 

    "For the ships of Chittim shall come against him; therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation against the holy covenant; so shall he do; he shall even return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant.

 

    "And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate.

 

    "And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall be corrupt by flatteries; but the people that do know their God shall be strong and do exploits;

 

    "And they that understand among the people shall instruct many; yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoils, many days.

 

    "Now when they fall, they shall be helped a little bit, but many will cleave to them with flatteries.

 

    "And some of them understanding shall fall, to try them, and to purge, and to make them white, even to the time of the end, because it is yet for a time appointed.

 

    "And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvelous things against the God of Gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished; for that that is determined shall be done.

 

    "Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god, for he shall magnify himself above all.

 

    "But in his estate he shall honor the god of forces; and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honor with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things.

 

    "And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over.

 

    "He shall enter into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown; and the land of Egypt shall not escape.

 

    "But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and silver, and over all the precious things of Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.

 

    "But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him; therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many.

 

    "And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas and the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.

 

    "And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people; and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time; and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written within the book."

 

    8.   Esdras

 

    The apocryphal author Esdras suffered through long fasts and other penances to induce his visions of the apocalypse and human destiny, but the editors of the Bible did not find his writings worthy of inclusion in the good book:

 

    "There will come a time when the inhabitants of the earth will be seized with panic. The way of truth will be hidden from sight, and the land will be barren of faith. There will be a great increase of wickedness, worse than anything you now see or ever have heard of. The country you now see ruling the world will become a trackless desert, laid waste for all to see. After the third period (if the Most High grants you a long enough life) you will see confusion everywhere. The sun will suddenly begin to shine in the middle of the night, and the moon in the day-time. Trees will drip blood, stones will speak nations will be in confusion, and the courses of the stars will be changed. A king unwelcome to the inhabitants of the earth will succeed to the throne; even the birds will all fly away. The dead Sea will cast up fish, and at night a voice will sound out, unknown to many but heard by all. Chasms will open in many places and spurt out flames incessantly. Wild bests will range far afield, women will give birth to monsters, fresh springs will run with salt water, and everywhere friends will become enemies. Then understanding will be hidden, and reason withdraw to her secret chamber. Many will seek her, but not find her; the earth will overflow with vice and wickedness. One country will ask another, "Has justice passed your way, or any just man?", and it will answer, "No." In those days men will hope , but hope in vain; they will strive, but never succeed." (II Esdras 5:1-13)

 

    "The time draws near when I shall come to judge those who live on the earth, the time when I shall inquire into the wickedness of wrongdoers, the time when Zion's humiliation will be over, the time when a seal will be set on the age about to pass away. Then I will perform these signs: the books shall be opened in the sight of heaven, and all shall then see at the same moment. Children only one year old shall be able to talk, and pregnant women shall give birth to premature babies of three or four months, who shall live and leap about. Fields that were sown shall suddenly prove unsown, and barns that were full shall suddenly be found empty. There shall be a loud trumpet-blast and it shall strike terror into all who hear it. At that time friends shall make war upon friends as though they were enemies, and the earth and all its inhabitants shall be terrified. Running streams shall stand still; for three hours they shall cease to flow.

 

    "Whoever is left after all that I have foretold, he shall be preserved, and shall see the deliverance that I bring and the end of this world is mine. They shall all see the men who were taken up to heaven without ever knowing death. Then shall men on earth feel a change of heart and come to a better mind. Wickedness shall be blotted out and deceit destroyed, but fidelity shall flourish, corruption be overcome, and truth, so long unfruitful, be brought to light." (II Esdras 6:18-28)

 

    9.   The Epistle of the Apostles

 

    The apocrypha includes the so-called Epistle of the Apostles, which contains this prophetic warning and advice:

 

    "In the last days the kinsman shall show no favor to his kinsman, nor any man to his neighbor. And they that were overthrown shall rise up and behold them that overthrew them; and men shall take from one and give to another... But they that are deceivers in the world and the enemies of righteousness, upon them shall come the fulfillment of the prophecy of David, who said: Their feet are swift to shed blood, their tongue uttereth slander, adder's poison is under their lips. I behold thee companying with thieves, partaking with adulterers, thou continuest speaking against thy brother and puttest stumbling blocks before thine own mother's son... And there shall be many that believe on my name and yet follow after evil and spread vain doctrine. And men shall follow after them and their riches, and be subject unto their pride, and lust for drink and bribery, and there shall be respect of persons among them... There shall come forth another doctrine, and because they shall strive after their own advancement, they shall bring forth an unprofitable doctrine. And therein shall be a deadly corruption, and they shall teach it, and shall turn away from eternal life. But woe unto them that falsify this my word and commandment, and draw away them that hearken to the commandment of life; for together with them they shall come into everlasting judgment."

 

    10.   The Epistle of James ~

 

    This apocryphal Epistle from the Nag Hammadi scrolls is purported to be a prophecy by Jesus:

 

    "There shall be wonders and strange appearances in heaven and on earth before the end of the world comes. "Tell us now, how shall we perceive it?"

 

    "And he answered us: "I will teach it to you that believe, as wellas them who shall hear that man and believe in me. In those years and days it shall come to pass. The sun and moon fighting with the other, a continual rolling and noise of thunder and lightning, and earthquake; cities falling and men perishing in their overthrow, a continual dearth for lack of rain, a terrible pestilence and great mortality, mighty and untimely, so they that die lack burial: and the bearing forth of brethren and sisters and kinsfolk, nor any man to his neighbor.

 

    "And they that were overthrown shall rise up and behold them that overthrew them, that they lack burial, for the pestilence shall be full of hatred and pain and envy: and man shall take from one and give to another, and thereafter shall it wax yet worse than before.

 

    "Then shall my Father be wroth at the wickedness of men, for many are their transgressions and the abominations of their uncleanliness weigheth heavy upon them in the corruption of their life.

 

    "Lord, will not then the nations say: "Where is their God?"

 

    "And he answered and said unto us: "Thereby shall the elect be known, that they, being plagued with such afflictions, come forth." We said: "Will then their departure out of the world be by a pestilence which giveth them pain?" He answered us: "Nay, but if they suffer such affliction, it will be a proving of them."

 

    "In those years and days shall war be kindled upon war, the four ends of the earth shall be in commotion and fight against each other. Thereafter shall be quakings of clouds, and dearth, and persecutions of them that believe in me and against the elect. Thereupon shall come doubt and strife and transgressions against one another..."

 

    11.   The Apocalypse of Thomas ~

 

    "Hear thou, Thomas, the things which must come to pass in the last times: there shall be famine and war and earthquakes in divers places, snow and ice and great drought shall there be, and many dissensions among the peoples.

 

    "At that time shall be a very great rising of the sea, so that no man shall tell the news to any man. The kings of the earth and the princes and captains shall be troubled, and no man shall speak freely. Grey hairs shall be seen upon boys, and the young shall not give place unto the aged. After that shall rise another king, a crafty man, who shall hold rule for a short space: in those days there shall be all manners of evils, even the death of the race of men from the east even unto Babylon. And thereafter death and famine and sword in the land of Canaan even unto Rome. Then shall all the fountains of waters and wells boil over and be turned into dust and blood. The heaven shall be moved, the stars shall fall upon the earth, the sun shall be cut in half like the moon, and the moon shall not give up her light.

 

    "On the fourth day at the first hour, the earth of the east shall speak, the abyss shall roar: then shall all the earth be moved by the strength of a great earthquake. In that day shall all the idols of the heathen fall, and all the buildings of the earth. These are the signs of the fourth day. And on the fifth day, at the sixth hour, there shall be a great thundering suddenly in the heaven, and the powers of light and the wheel of the sun shall be caught away, and there shall be a great darkness over the world until evening, and the stars shall be turned away from their ministry. In that day all nations shall hate the world and despise the life of this world. These are the signs of the fifth day.

 

    "After a little space there shall arise a king out of the east, a lover of the law, who shall cause all good things and necessary to abound in the house of the Lord: he shall show mercy unto the widows and to the needy, and command a royal gift to be given unto the priests: in his days shall be abundance of all things.

 

    "In the last times there shall be many dissensions among the peoples, blasphemy, iniquity, envy, and villainy, indolence, pride and intemperance, so that every man shall speak that which pleaseth him. And my priests shall not have peace among themselves, but shall sacrifice unto me with deceitful minds: therefore will I not look upon them. Then shall the priest behold the people parting from the House of the Lord and turning unto the world, as well as transgressing in the House of God... The House of the Lord shall be desolate and her altars be abhorred.. The place of holiness shall be corrupted, the priesthood polluted, distress shall increase, virtues shall be overcome, joy perish, and gladness depart. In those day evils shall abound: there shall be respecters of persons, hymns shall cease out of the House of the Lord, truths shall be no more, covetousness shall abound among the priests: an upright man shall not be found."

 

    12.   The Revelation of John ~

 

    The Revelation of St. John is the 66th and last book of the Bible. It is one of the most prophetic and controversial. Although it is attributed to St. John, who allegedly received this knowledge when he was imprisoned at Patmos, there are many indications that the book actually is a plagiarized Mithraic document. The ancient mystery cult of Mithra was the official religion of Rome and Christianity's chief competitor for men's souls. Eventually Christianity dominated and destroyed Mithraism. In the process, the Church adopted much of Mithraic doctrine and symbolism into Christian dogma and rituals.

 

    The extensive editing suffered by the book (and the entire Bible) is highlighted in the closing words of Revelation 22: 18-19:

 

    "For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God will add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: And if anyone takes away from the words of the book of this prophecsy, God will take away his part from the Book of Life, from the Holy City, and from the things which are written in this book."

 

    The above is from the Authorized King James and other versions. Older versions read: "...if any man shall take away an jot or tittle from the words of this book.." Jots and tittles are the Hebrew equivalent of periods and commas. If this prophetic curse is effective, then the editors of the Bible are in serious trouble.

 

    We are not concerned here with the fate of editors, however, but with Revelation's prophetic message. Therefore, as John tells us in Chapter 2:7, "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches":

 

    "And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood.

 

    "And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.

 

    "And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together, and every mountain and island were moved out of their places." (Revelation 6:12-14 )

 

    Apparently, one of the first signs of God's wrath will be a mighty earthquake. The sun's light will be darkened, and the moon will be reddened. These effects could be caused by volcanic dust. The heavens will be deranged, possibly because of a shift of the earth's axis. "The stars of heaven fell to earth" may describe a huge meteor shower.

 

    "And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea; and the third part of the sea became blood;

 

    "And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships ere destroyed.

 

    "And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters;

 

    "And the name of the star is Wormwood; and the third part of the waters becamewormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.

 

    "And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise." (Revelation 8: 8-12 )

 

    Revelation 17 and 18 describe the "Mystery Babylon", a symbolic scenario that continues to fascinate exegetes of prophecy:

 

    "And there came one of the seven angels that had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sittest upon many waters:

 

    "With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.

 

    "So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.

 

    "And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:

 

    "And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

 

    "And I saw a woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus; and I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.

 

    "And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns.

 

    "The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.

 

    "And here is the mind that hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.

 

    "And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space.

 

    "And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.

 

    "And the ten horns which thou saweth are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.

 

    "These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is the Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful.

 

    "And he saith unto me, "The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.

 

    "And the ten horns which thou saweth upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.

 

    "For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill his wish, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.

 

    "When the woman which thou saweth is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth." (Revelation 17:1-8)

 

    Scholarly exegesis has determined that apart from the Resurrection, Tribulation and Millenium, St. John's vision of the Apocalypse refers to leading historical events of his time. Since then, theological and political editorialists have variously identified the Beast and Harlot as Mohammed, the Papacy, Napoleon, Hitler, etc.. An acceptable historic interpretation, free of theological odium, suggests that the beast from the sea (Revelation 13:1) is the Roman Empire. The Mark of Beast (Revelation 13:16) is the emperor's image on the coin of the realm. The abomination of desolation was fulfilled by Caligula, who confiscated several Jewish synagogues and defiled them by installing his own statue. The historian Josephus (Antiq. XIII, viii, 2) noted that Caligula even sought to have a statue of his image erected in the Temple of Jerusalem.

 

    The seven heads of the beast were seven emperors, five of whom had fallen by St. John's time: Augustus, Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero, who died in 68 AD. The sixth one was Vespasian (70-79 AD), and the seventh, "yet to come," was Titus, who reigned a mere two years (79-81 AD): "But when he comes he must continue a short space" (Revelation 17:9-11). The eighth emperor-head was Domitian (81-96 AD), who was identified with the beast "which was, and is not, and shall come up out of the bottomless pit... And the beast which was and is not: the same also is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition." This mysterious language can be explained by thewidespread contemporary belief that Nero was still alive (as documented by Tacitus: Hist. II, 8and the Sibylline Oracles V, 28-33). In the opinion of pagan authors such as Juvenal (IV, 38), Domitian was a second Nero and thus "the one that was, that is not, and that is to return."

 

    In this scheme of interpretation, the ten horns (Revelation 17:12-16) represent the vassal rulers under Rome's supremacy. The second beast, the False Prophet (Revelation 13:11), signifies the apostate Christians who tried to corrupt their fellows into adopting heathen practices such as Christmas (Mithra's birthday) and the Eucharist sacrament (another Mithraic ritual). The woman in travail (Revelation 12) is the Church, whose child is Christ.

 

    This summary interpretation suffers from two difficulties: (1) its enumeration passes over three emperors (Galba, Otho, and Vitellius), but they may be discounted since each one reigned but a few months; (2) the prophet assigned his work to the reign of Vespasian, who was "the one that is," rather than Domitian as suggested above. However, it was customary for apocalyptic authors to predate their writings to give them the appearance of being older and thus more accurately prophetic. John followed this practice. No fraud was intended by this literary device; it was merely a peculiar stylistic convenience suited to the subject matter.

 

    The Antichrist legend is the biblical and medieval anthropomorphictransformation of the ancient Babylonian Dragon myth, adapted to Christian apocalyptic purposes. Tiawat ("Sea"), the Dragon of Chaos, was a myth among the Akkadian founding fathers of Babylon some 6,000 years ago. Tiawat, a crocodilian female monster, presided over the confusion of waters prior to the creation of the other Babylonian gods. Tiawat rebelled against the new gods, but was defeated and imprisoned. Tiawat in fact represented the estuary of the Euphrates River, which raged out of control until it was confined somewhat and diverted by a vast system of dikes and irrigation canals. Wilhelm Bousset explains the matter in The Antichrist Legend: A Chapter in Christian and Jewish Folklore. (9)

 

    The words "Mystery Babylon" and the Roman numerals DCLXVI (666) appear on the hat worn the Pope. This has led some people to speculate that the Catholic Church is the Mystery Babylon and the Beast.

 

    The entirety of Revelation 18 is a description of a great city on seven hills, obviously Rome. The ten horns or kings may represent the member nations of the European Common Market.

 

    Revelation 9 describes monstrous creatures which combine characteristics of locusts, scorpions, horses and men. These probably refer to modern military equipment. They could also be the products of genetic engineering, if not an act of God:

 

    "And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth; and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.

 

    "And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads.

 

    "And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh man.

 

    "And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.

 

    "And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle, and on their heads were as it were crowns of gold, and their faces were as the faces of men.

 

    "And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions.

 

    "And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle.

 

    "And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails, and their power was to hurt men five months." (Revelation 9:3-10)

 

    Thereafter, the sources of the Euphrates River will dry up. This will facilitate the invasion of a huge army from Asia:

 

    "And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God,

 

    "Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates.

 

    "And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men.

 

    "And the number of the army of horsemen were two myriad myriad [myriad = 10,000]; and I heard the number of them.

 

    "By these was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone which issued out of their mouths." (Revelation 9:13-16, 18)

 

    The prophets Malachi (4:5, 6) and Zechariah (4:14) wrote that God would send the prophet Elijah to earth before the Battle of Armageddon. John also foretells the appearance of two great prophets in the latter days:

 

    "And I will give power unto my two witnesses, that they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.

 

    "These are the two olive branches, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth.

 

    "And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed.

 

    "These have the power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will.

 

    "And when they have finished their testimony, the beast shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.

 

    "And their dead bodies shall lie in the streets of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.

 

    "And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves.

 

    "And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts to one another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwell upon the earth.

 

    "And after three days and an half the Spirit of Life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon them that saw them.

 

    "And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them.

 

    "And at that hour there was an earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake there were slain of men seven thousand, and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven." (Revelation 11:3-8, 11-13 )

 

    The Two Witnesses will be murdered at the behest of the Beast, whose appearance is described in Revelation 13:1-8. Authors of the Bible call this evil personage by different names: Little Horn (Daniel 11:21); Assyrian (Isaiah 10:5); Chaldean (Habukkuk 1:6); Nebuchadnessar (Ezekiel 29:19); Man of Sin and Son of Perdition (II Thessalonians 2:3-9); Beast 666 (Revelation 13 & 17); Antichrist (I John 2:18), and Armilus (Sephir Zohar). The first use of the popular term Antichrist occurs in I John 2:18, 22. However, in these instances the term is merely applied to anyone who refused to acknowledge Jesus as the Messiah.

 

    Because Habukkuk calls him the Chaldean, and Isaiah named him the Assyrian, some exegetes think that the Antichrist will be a Muslim leader. Others claim that he will be from the Jewish tribe of Dan. He will rise to power through diplomacy and intrigue, supported by Arab oil money and the European Common Market. He will be assassinated but will revive from a fatal neck wound in a "miraculous" manner (and with the aid of modern medical science). He will be "born again" and thereafter exert enormous charismatic power and demonstrate phenomenal magical effects with the aid of his propagandist, the False Prophet. Together they will deceive many people (even some Christians) into thinking that the Beast is Messiah. He will make a covenant with Israel, but will break it after three and a half years of relative peace. For another three and a half years humanity will live and die in utter misery, culminating in the battle of Armageddon. During the tribulation the corrupt Christian Church will suffer terrible martyrdom, horror with grace.

 

    "And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.

 

    "And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion; and the dragon gave him power, and his seat, and great authority.

 

    "And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed; and all the world wondered after the beast.

 

    "And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him?

 

    "And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.

 

    "And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.

 

    "And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given unto him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.

 

    "And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

 

    "If any man hath an ear, let him hear.

 

    "He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and faith of the saints.

 

    "And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and spake as a dragon.

 

    "And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.

 

    "And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on earth in the sight of men.

 

    "And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image of the beast, which had the wound by the sword, and did live.

 

    "And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.

 

    "And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.

 

    "And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had that mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

 

    "Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred threescore and six." (Revelation 13:1-8 )

 

    The number of the Beast, 666, can be understood as a credit card number without which people will unable to buy, sell, bank or hold employment. Such technology exists today and awaits implementation, probably in the form of subcutaneous microcircuit implants. Other interpretations have been advanced based on a cabalistic translation of the alphabet into numbers. For example, if 6 is added to each successive number, so that A=6, B=12, C=18, and so on, then "computer" equals 666. So does "Kissinger", who meets several of the Biblical qualifications for the Man of Sin. Henry received the "wound of the sword" (Revelation 13:3, 12, 14) by undergoing open-heart surgery in 1982. His diplomatic career produced a "covenant" (the Camp David Treaty) with Israel and Egypt. His success has been "conquest by flattery" (Daniel 11:21). According to the Sephir Zohar (v.i.), the Son of Perdition is a Jew; so is Kissinger. At his advanced age, however, it is quite unlikely that he is the person in question.

 

    The thrall of Antichrist will last for less than four years; then the wrath of God will be loosed upon mankind:

 

    "And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your way, and pour out the vials of wrath of God upon the earth.

 

    "And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men who had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.

 

    "And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea.

 

    "And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became as blood.

 

    "And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given to him to scorch men with fire.

 

    "And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory.

 

    "And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain,

 

    "And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds.

 

    "And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great River Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.

 

    "And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.

 

    "For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them unto the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

 

    "And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.

 

    "And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, it is done.

 

    "And there were voices, and thunders, and lightning; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great.

 

    "And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell; and great Babylon came into remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of wine of the fierceness of his wrath.

 

    "And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found.

 

    "And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceedingly great." (Revelation 16:1-21)

 

    The Seven Judgments (the plague of sores, the poisoned waters, extreme heat, and giant hail) will drive the Beast and his subjects to desperation. They will vent their frustration against Israel in the Battle of Jehosaphat or Armageddon. The Beast and company will be defeated and killed by Messiah Jesus, as described in Revelation 19.

 

    13.   Esther of Sidon ~

 

    Esther of Sidon was an Essene who chronicled the life of Jesus (whom she never knew) after interviewing many of his disciples. She was martyred in Athens in 86 AD. Her writings were collected by Emperor Vespasian, and were preserved in the Vatican archives. They emerged in 1997. Esther recorded the "Ten Final Messages of the Savior" which he allegedly gave as promises while he was in the Garden of Gethsemene. These promises are to be fulfilled in the Latter Days. Esther states:

 

    "All that the Lord promised will come to pass in the end times, when men will count on their fingers and marvel that 2,000 years have passed since his death. In those days the gates of Heaven will be opened wide for the angels to carry within the righteous hosts of the Rapture."

 

    The Ten Great Promises of Jesus are said to be: (1) an herbal panacea, (2) the Rapture, (3) a last chance to repent on Judgment Day, (4) signs in the sky will warn of the Second Coming, (5) angelic guidance for humanity, (6) eternal life, (7) the gospel of Christ will be spread throughout the universe, (8) the Second Coming, (9) Heaven will be located in space by astronomers, (10) a divinely inspired system of space travel will be discovered.

 

    Esther also is attributed with numerous predictions about modern medicine, world finance and human welfare, war and peace, extreme weather conditions before and during the Apocalypse, the reigns of Satan and of Christ.

 

    14.   The Bible Code ~

 

    In the 1990s, Dr. Eli Rips, a leading expert in group theory, used computer analysis to discover a prophetic code hidden in the Old Testament. He published his study of "Equidistant Letter Sequences in the Book of Genesis" in the mathematical journal Statistical Science (1994) in collaboration with physicist Doron Witztom and cryptologist Harold Gans. According to Rips, et al., "When the Book of Genesis is written in to-dimensional arrays, letter sequences spelling words with related meanings often appear in close proximity... Randomization analysis shows that the effect is significant at the level of 0.00002..." The odds against the code being random are so high as to be impossible; the code appears to be genuine, but its origin remains a mystery, apparently divine.

 

    Rips, et al., found dozens of prophecies, many of which have already been fulfilled. Several warn of disasters in our near future. For example, they found the words "Hitler", Nazi and enemy", "Evil man", and "Slaughter" in Genesis 8: 17-21; "Shakespeare", "Hamlet" and "Macbeth" in Leviticus; "Wright brothers" and "Airplane" in Genesis 30-43; "Edison", "Lightbulb", and "Electricity" in Numbers 11-14; "Newton" and "Gravity" in Numbers 18 and 19; "Einstein" and "Science" in Numbers; "Atomic holocaust", and "World War" encoded with "in the End of Days" in plain text; "Man on Moon" and "Spaceship" in Numbers; "President Kennedy", "to die", "Dallas", "Oswald", "Ruby", etc., in Genesis and Numbers.

 

    The assassination of Yitzhak Rabin was mentioned, and the name of his assassin, "Amir". The prophecy was dated "In 5756" (September 1995) and located ("Tel Aviv"). The Gulf War was foretold: "Fire on 3 Shevat" (18 January 1991, the date of the first Scud missile attack) and "Hussein picked a day" (Genesis 14: 6-17).

 

    The code also predicts the murder of Prime Minister Netanyahu, but no date is given. Furthermore, the code warns of "Holocaust of Israel", "the next war" with "Libya"; "It will be after the death of the Prime Minister" (Genesis 25: 11).

 

    According to the Bible Code, Armageddon will occur "in 5760" (2000) and "in 5766" (2006). In the year 2113, Israel will be "empty, depopulated, desolated" (Deuteronomy 33: 14); "For everyone, the great terror, fire earthquake" (Deut. 34: 12). A "Great Earthquake" is repeatedly mentioned, scheduled for the years 2000 and 2006. Los Angeles will be destroyed by a quake in 5770 (2010); China and Japan also will be struck thus. A comet will strike the earth in 2012. (7, 8)

 

    15.   The Millenial Kingdom ~

 

    When Christ returns, hewill be accompanied by an army of saints (Joel 3:11; Zechariah 14:5; Matthew 16:27 and 25:31; Mark 8:38; Luke 8:26; Thessalonians 1:7) He will also bring the raptured Christians with Him (Isaiah 27:13; Joel 2:32; Micah 2:12; Revelation 14:1). The wrath of God will be temporarily suspended (Revelation 8:1). Many Jews will repent and convert to Christ (Hosea 1:11, Zechariah 12;10; Luke 13:35; Matthew 23:39; Joel 2:2; Romans 11:26). The converted Jews will escape from Jerusalem by way of a valley which will be created by an earthquake when Christ sets foot on the Mount of Olives (Ezekiel 47:1-5; Acts 1:1-12; Zechariah 14:4,5). Jews will join the Christian forces (Zechariah 12:5; ibid., 14:14). According to Leviticus 26:8, the strength of the Jewish soldiers will be made superhuman by divine grace: "And five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight, and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword." See also Zechariah 17:8 in this regard.

 

    The Jewish and Christian forces will recapture Jerusalem (Zechariah 12:5 and 14:11) and rebuild the city (Zechariah 12:6 and 14:11). The wrath of God will resume (Revelation 7 and 8; Isaiah 8:7; ibid., 13:9-10; ibid., 19:1-10, 17-20, 22-24; Joel 3:19). The Tigris and Euphrates Rivers will dry up to prepare the way for the invasion of the Middle East by the Chinese army (Revelation 9:14). The Nile River also will cease to flow. Concerning the fate of Egypt, see also Jeremiah 46:7-9; Deuteronomy 26:68; Isaiah 19:1-5, 17-25; Ezekiel 29:15; ibid., 20:36, 37; ibid., 30; Isaiah 11:15; Zechariah 1:11). The Antichrist will gather his armies at Har-Megiddo (Mt. Megiddo), also known as Armageddon. Har-Megiddo is about 55 miles north of Jerusalem, on the southern rim of the Valley of Jehosaphat (Joel 3:2, 9-14). It has been an important battlefield throughout Jewish history. Jehosaphat means "judgment of Jahweh" or "judgment of the Eternal."

 

    Jehosaphat and Armageddon also are referred to in Numbers 24:17; Deuteronomy 28:7; ibid., 30:7; I Samuel 2:10; Daniel 11:45; Revelation 16:16; Zephariah 3:8; II Thessalonians 2:8; Joel 13:16; ibid., 14:17-20; and Zechariah 14:1-4.

 

    According to Daniel 7:11 and Revelation 19:20, the Antichrist and his followers will be cast into a lake of fire.

 

    There will be a period of darkness in which the sun, moon and stars are obscured (Joel 2:2, 10, 31 & 3:15; Revelation 8:12; Isaiah 24:23 & 13:10; Zechariah 14:6; Mark 13:24; Matthew 24:29; Luke 21:25; Acts 2:19-20; Revelation 6:12, 14).

 

    Christ will then rule the earth (Genesis 49:10; Psalms 2:6; ibid., 22:28; ibid., 72:10; I Chronicles 16:33; Isaiah 2:4; Revelation 11:15; Zechariah 9:10; I Samuel 2;10; Ezekiel 21:27; Daniel 7:14, 27; Micah 4:3; II Timothy 4:1; Psalms 72:8; Luke 1:32; I Corinthians 15:24-25; Hebrews 1:13).

 

    All violence will be restrained by God's presence (Leviticus 26:6-8; Isaiah 2:4; Hosea 2:18; Deuteronomy 18:7; ibid., 30:7; Micah 4:3).

 

    There will be abundant crops and general prosperity (Exodus 23:25; Leviticus 26:5-6; Hosea 2:21; Joel 3:18; Psalms 72:7,16; Isaiah 4:2; ibid., 61:4; Genesis 8:21, 22; Amos 9:13,14; Deuteronomy 28:11,12).

 

    There will be no diseases, and people will enjoy extended lifespans (Exodus 23:25; Deuteronomy 7:15; Isaiah 35:5-6).

 

    Fertility and birthrates will increase (Exodus 23:26; Deuteronomy 7:14; ibid., 28:4,11; Isaiah 9:3).

 

    After 1,000 years, Satan will be released to deceive the nations and test their faith, but he will be defeated (Jeremiah 25:29-38; ibid., 45:5; Revelation 11:18; ibid., 20:3,7-9).

 

    Heaven and Earth shall pass away; there will be a new heaven and a new earth (Malachi 4:1; Matthew 24:35; Isaiah 66:20; ibid., 65:17; ibid., 60:19-20; Revelation 20:11; ibid., 21;1; Mark 13:31; Hebrews 1:10-12; ibid., 12:26,27; II Peter 3:7, 10-12).

 

    Then comes the Final Judgment of all men (Ecclesiastes 3:17, 18; Matthew 25:31-33; II Timothy 4:1; Revelation 11:18; ibid., 20:13; Acts 10:42; Romans 2:5,6,16; ibid., 14:10-12; Hebrews 6:2; ibid., 9:27; I Peter 1:3,4).

 

    After the Final Judgment, God's Heavenly City, the New Jerusalem, will descend to Earth (Revelation 3:12; ibid., 21:2, 10-27).The Righteous will gather there (Isaiah 60:21; ibid., 65:17-19; Matthew 13:49; ibid., 24:34, 46; Revelation 22:3-5). There will be a healing of nations (Revelation 22:1-3). God and Christ will rule forever (II Chronicles 9:8; Ezekiel 37:25; Daniel 2:44; ibid., 7:14, 18, 27; Micah 4:7; Luke 1:33; Psalms 72:17; ibid., 102:26, 27. (1, 2, 4-6)

 

    19.   References  [Not available in the Internet Edition]

 

 

Chapter 3

 

European Prophets

 

    

    1. Pseudo-Methodius

    2. St. Hilarion

    3. St. Ephrem

    4. St. Columbcille

    5. St. Brogan

    6. St. Ultan

    7. Bede the Venerable & Monk Adso

    8. St. Edward

    9. The Brahan Seer

    10. Balthasar Mas

    11. Rudolfo Gilthier

    12. Liber Mirabilis

    13. Mother Shipton

    14. Rigord of St. Denis

    15. Hepidanus

    16. Caesarius of Heisterbach

    17. Johann Friede

    18. Anonymous

    19. Anonymous

    20. Anonymous

    21. Pere Nechtou

    22. Catholic Nuns

    23. Anna Emmerich

    25. St. Odile

    26. The Seeress of Prague

    27. Anna Taigi

    28. Marie Jehannet

    29. Melanie Calvat

    30. Our Lady of Fatima

    31. Our Lady of Garabandal

    32. St. Malachi

    33. The Monk of Padua

    34. St.Capistran

    35. Pope Pius X

    36. St John Bosco

    37. The Monk of  Premol

    38. The Angelic Pope &…

    39. St. Cataldus

    40. Rabanus Maurus

    41. St. Caesarius

    42. Merlin Ambrosius

    43. Pope Leo VI

    44. Sibylline Oracles

    45. Joaquim Merlin

    46. Barthalomew Holzhauser

    47. St. Francisco de Paola

    48. Abbe Souffrant

    49. The Mother of Bourg

    50. Cheiro

    51. Mathias Lang

    52. M. Tarabich

    53. Alois Irlmaier

    54. The Birch Tree Prophecies

    55. Johannes Lichtenberger

    56. Spielbahn

    57. Bernard Rembold

    58. The Prophecy of Mayence

    59. The Monk of Werl

    60. Wessel Eilert

    61. Antonius

    62. Peter Schlinkert

    63. Brother Anthony

    64. Paracelsus

    65. Alchemy & Prophecy

    66. References

 

 

 

    Through psychic stress induced by faith or other dispositions, many cleric and lay Christians have enjoyed --- or suffered --- many apocalyptic visions. Pope Benedict IV (1657-1758), generously decreed that "the recipients of prophecy may be angels, devils, men, women, children, heathen or gentiles; nor is it necessary that a man should be gifted with any particular disposition in order to receive the light of prophecy provided that his intellect and senses be adapted for making manifest the things which God reveals to him."

 

    Apocalyptic prophecy is a particular species of eschatology (dealing with death and final judgment). Many of such prophecies are not inspired originals, but are paraphrases of earlier writings (such as the Sibylline oracles) that were incorporated with hopeful political propaganda for the historical period in which the writers lived. However, such pseudo-prophecies contain valuable fragments which can be distinguished and selected for the present purpose. Many others of the representative prophecies included here were genuine original visions of doom, untainted by the odium of theology and politics.

 

    1. The Pseudo-Methodius ~

 

    The prophecies attributed to St. Methodius of Patara (a martyred bishop of the 4th century) are some of the earliest post-biblical Christian prophecies extant. Most authoritative scholars now agree that the prophecies are the work of a pseudonymous author who wrote in Syriac circa 680 AD. The manuscript in question(Monumenta Patrum Orthodoxographa, 1569) was located in the Patrium Veterum Library nearly 1000 years after the death of St. Methodius. (1)

 

    The pseudo-Methodius collection comprises several distinguishable documents that recur in fragments in many other Medieval prophecies: (1) a historical survey of the nations, beginning with Adam; (2) Gideon's victory over the Ishmaelites; (3) a history of Alexander the Great and Gog-Magog (the Huns, who will attack the world again in the latter days); (4) the new Roman Empire and the ascendancy of Islam; (5) the Moslem reign of terror; (6) the victory of a holy Roman Emperor; and (7) the overthrow of Gog-Magog by the Roman Emperor, the birth of the Antichrist, and the Last Judgment. The following excerpts may have some bearing on our future:

 

    "A time will come when the enemies of Christ will boast: "We have subjected the earth and all its inhabitants, and the Christians cannot escape our hands." Then a Roman Emperor will arise in great fury against them... Drawing his sword, he will fall upon the foes of Christianity and crush them. Then peace will reign on earth, and priests will be relieved of all their anxieties.

 

    "In the last period Christians will not appreciate the great grace of God who provided a monarch, a long duration of peace, a splendid fertility of the earth. They will be very ungrateful, lead a sinful life, in pride, vanity, unchastity, frivolity, hatred, avarice, gluttony, and many other vices, [so] that the sins of men will stink more than a pestilence before God. Many will doubt whether the Catholic faith is the true and only saving one and whether the Jews are correct when they still expect the Messiah. Many will be the false teachings and resultant bewilderment. The just God will in consequence give Lucifer and all his devils power to come on earth and tempt his godless creatures...

 

    "...Then suddenly tribulation and distress will arise against them [the Moslems]. The King of the Greeks, i.e., the Romans, will come out against them in anger, roused as from a drunken stupor like one whom men had thought dead and worthless [Psalms 77:65]. He will go forth against them from the Ethiopian sea and will send the sword and desolation into Ethribus, their homeland, capturing their women and children living in the Land of Promise [Israel]. The sons of the king will come down with the sword and cut them off from the earth. Fear and trembling will rush upon them and their wives and their children from all sides. They will mourn their offspring, weeping over them and all the villages in the lands of their fathers. By the sword they will be given over into the hands of the king of the Romans -- to captivity, death, and decay.

 

    "The King of the Romans will impose his yoke upon them seven times as much as their yoke weighed upon the earth. Great distress will seize them; tribulation will bring them hunger and thirst. They, their wives, and their children will be slaves and serve those who used to serve them, and their slavery will be a hundred times more bitter and hard. The earth which they destituted will then be at peace; each man will return to his own land and to the inheritance of his fathers... Every man who was left captive will return to the things that were his and his fathers', and men will multiply upon the once desolated land like locusts. Egypt will be desolated, Arabia burned with fire, the land of Ausania burned, and the sea provinces pacified. The whole indignation and fury of the King of the Romans will blaze forth against those who deny the Lord Jesus Christ. Then the earth will sit in peace and there will be great peace and tranquillity upon the earth such as has never been nor ever will be any more, since it is the final peace at the End of Time...

 

    "Then the "Gates of the North" will be opened and the strength of those nations which Alexander shut up there will go forth. The whole earth will be terrified at the sight of them; men will be afraid and flee in terror to hide themselves in mountains and caves and graves. They will die of fright and very many will be wasted with fear. There will be no one to bury the bodies. The tribes which will go forth from the North will eat the flesh of men and will drink the blood of beasts like water. They will eat unclean serpents, scorpions, and every kind of filthy and abominable beast and reptile which crawls upon the earth. They will consume the dead bodies of beasts of burden and even women's abortions. They will slay the young and take them from their mothers and eat them. They will corrupt the earth and contaminate it. No one will be able to stand against them.

 

    "After a week of years, when they have already captured the city of Jappa, the Lord will send one of the princes of his host and strike them down in a moment. After this the King of the Romans will go down and live in Jerusalem for seven and a half-seven times, i.e., years. When the ten and a half years are completed the Son of Perdition will appear.

 

    "He will be born in Chorazaim, nourished in Bethsaida, and reign in Capharnaum. Chorazim will rejoice because he was born in her, and Capharnaum because he will have reigned in her. For this reason in the Third Gospel the Lord gave the following statement: "Woe to you, Chorazaim, woe to you Bethsaida, woe to you Capharnaum --- if you have risen up to heaven, you will descend to hell" [Luke 10:13, 15]. When the Son of Perdition has arisen, the King of the Romans will ascend Golgotha upon which the wood of the Holy Cross is fixed, in the place where the Lord underwent death for us. The king will take the crown from his head and place it upon the cross and stretching out his hands to heaven will hand over the kingdom of the Christians to God the Father. The cross and crown of the king will be taken up together to heaven. This is because the Cross on which our Lord Jesus Christ hung for the common salvation of all will begin to appear before him at his coming to convict the lack of faith of the unbelievers. The prophecy of David which says, "In the last days Ethiopia will stretch out her hand to God" [Psalm 67:32] will be fulfilled in that these last men who stretch out their hands to God are from the seed of Chuseth, the daughter of Phol, king of Ethiopia. When the Cross has been lifted up on high to heaven, the King of the Romans will directly give up his spirit. Then every principality and power will be destroyed that the Son of Perdition may manifest...

 

    "When the Son of Perdition appears, he will be of the tribe of Dan, according to the prophecy of Jacob. This enemy of religion will use a diabolic art to produce many false miracles, such as causing the blind to see, the lame to walk, and the deaf to hear. Those possessed with demons will be exorcised. He will deceive many and, if he could, as our Lord has said, even the faithful elect.

 

    "Even the Antichrist will enter Jerusalem, where he will enthrone himself in the temple as a god (even though he will be an ordinary man of the tribe of Dan to which Judas Iscariot also belonged).

 

    "In those days, the Antichrist will bring about many tribulation; but God will not allow those redeemed by the divine blood to be deceived. For that reason, he will send his two servants, Enoch and Elias, who will declare the prodigies of the Antichrist to be false, and will denounce him as an impostor. After the death and ruin of many, he will leave the Temple in confusion; and many of his followers will forsake him to join the company of the righteous. The seducer, upon seeing himself reproached and scorned, will become enraged and will put to death those saints of God. It is then that there will appear the sign of the Son of Man, and he will come upon the clouds of heaven."

 

    2. St. Hilarion ~

 

    St. Hilarion of Czenstochau was born at Tabatha, Palestine about 291 AD. He died on Cyprus circa 371. As a boy he was sent to study in the schools of Alexandria in Egypt. He became a Christian after studying with St. Anthony, the great "Father of Anchorites", and adopted the ascetic life of a hermit. He began to exorcise demons and performed miraculous cures, thus attracting over 300 disciples. He also was gifted with prophecy. According to St. Hilarion, World War III will be preceded by the appearance of a great comet. Here is his vision of our near future:

 

    "After the World War they will make peace but not a lasting peace. They will immediately begin again preparing to strike at one another...

 

    "Before the Christian Churches are renovated and united, God will send the Eagle, who will travel to Rome and bring much happiness and good. The Holy Man will bring peace between the clergy and the Eagle and his reign will last four years. Then after his death God will send three men who are rich in wisdom and virtue. These men will administer the laws of the Holy Man and spread Christianity everywhere. Then there will be one Flock, one Faith, one Law, one Life, and one Baptism throughout the World.

 

    "The people of the Peninsula of Europe will suffer by unnecessary wars until the Holy Man comes. The people of Pannonia [Austria-Hungary] will be the cause of a great war, overcome a neighbor, and become an independent nation. Then will a Scourge of God come and chastise them, a Lion, which will reign a long time over the nation. The Lion will come from a high mountain in the Enlightened Nation between the Rhine and the North Sea, with a great army meet them by the mouth of the Rhine River and in a fierce battle almost entirely annihilate them.

 

    "From the Northeast, where the People live in crude Houses, they will move out in a swarm and cut their way to the midday Sea [Mediterranean] and swarm over to many kingdoms. There where upwards the Rivers wander [Africa], there with six Armies in the Black Sea will surrender; as soon as they have defeated the Stream from Rome, themselves will turn in the midday Sea...

 

    "Not far from the Outflow of one Plain, the great Eagle with a Leader will again come from the Rock Island. A final battle will be delivered. The wild horde will be defeated and made to pay, when they come, but will not win the Waste nor return to their Homeland...

 

    "One day, before the Comet shines, a lot of People (that inspired present company excepted) from Need and Misery will be wanting a Home. The great Empire in the Sea, who are a different Folk stock and origin, will be devastated by Earthquake, Storm and Flood. This Empire will suffer much Misfortune from the Sea. It will be divided into two islands and part of it will sink. The distant possession in the East will be lost through a Tiger and a Lion."

 

    This remarkable prophecy, nearly 1700 years old, apparently foretells the fate of England; it will be wracked and split by earthquakes and incursions of the ocean, and it will be invaded. This foresight has been reiterated by several other prophets since then.

 

    3. St. Ephrem ~

 

    Saint Ephrem was a 4th century Syrian churchman and writer, born in Mesopotamia. He wrote commentaries on the Bible and several theological treatises, homilies, and hymns. A collection of his prophecies about the Antichrist are found in Codex Barberinus XIV (The Utterances of St. Ephrem About the End of the World, and the Consummation of the Universe, and the Tribulation of the Nations). The following excerpts pertain to the Antichrist:

 

    "Let us learn, my friends, in what form shall come on earth the shameless serpent, since the Redeemer, wishing to save all mankind, was born of a Virgin and in human form crushed the enemy with the holy power of his godhead. This then the enemy, having learnt that again shall the Lord come from heaven in the glory of His divinity, thus bethought him to assume the form of His coming and beguile all men. So in very truth shall he be born of a defiled woman, his instrument. In the form of Him shall come the all-polluted, as a wily thief to beguile all beings. Humble and gentle, hating the speech of the unjust, overturning all idols, honoring piety, a good lover of the poor, exceedingly fair, altogether well disposed, pleasant towards all. To conciliate all, he plots craftily, that he may be loved soon by the peoples; neither gifts shall he accept, nor speak in anger. He shows himself not sullen, but ever cheerful. And in all these well-planned schemes he beguileth the world so long as he shall rule. For when the many peoples and nations shall behold such great virtues, fair deeds and powers, all of one mind shall become and with great joy shall crown him, saying one to another, surely there is not found such another man so good and just... For the shameless one, grasping authority, sends his demons unto all the ends of the earth to announce unto all that a great king hath appeared in glory; come thither and behold... The peoples shall be gathered, and they shall come that they may see God, and the crowds of the peoples shall cleave to him, and all shall deny their own God and invite their fellows to praise the son of perdition, and one on another they shall fall and with swords each other destroy... Magnifying his miracles, performing his portents, Deceiver and not in truth manifesting these things, in such fashion the tyrant removeth the mountains, and simulates falsely and not truly while the multitude stands by, many nations and peoples applauding him for his illusions... Again this same dragon stretches out his hands and gathers the multitudes of reptiles and birds; and likewise he moves over the surface of the deep, andas on dry ground he walks thereon. But he simulates these things... The lightnings shall be his ministers and signify his advent; the demons shall constitute his forces, and the princes of the demons shall be his disciples; to far-distant lands he shall send captains of his bands, who shall impart virtue and healing... A great conflict, Brethren, in those times amongst all men, but especially amongst the faithful, when there shall be signs and wonders wrought by the Dragon in great abundance, when he shall again manifest himself as God in fearful phantasms flying in the air, and show all the demons in the forms of angels flying in terror before the tyrant, for he crieth out loudly, changing his forms also to strike infinite dread into all men...

 

    "Then the skies no longer rain, the earth no longer beareth fruit, the springs run out, the rivers dry up, herbs no longer sprout, grass no longer grows, trees wither from their roots and no longer put forth fruits, the fishes of the sea and the monsters therein die out, and thus they say a fetid stench emits with a fearful roar, that men shall fail and perish through terror. And then in dread shall moan and groan all life alike when all shall see the pitiless distress that compasseth them by night and eke by day, and nowhere find the food wherewith to fill themselves... For stern governors of the people shall be appointed each in his place, and whoso bears with him the seal of the tyrant may buy a little food.

 

    "But before these things be, the Lord sendeth Elias the Thesbite and Enoch the compassionate, that they may proclaim reverence to the race of men, and openly announce unto all the knowledge of God, that they believe not nor obey the false one through fear, crying out and saying, "A deceiver, O men, is he; let no one believe in him." But few are those who shall then obey and believe in the words of these two prophets.

 

    "Many therefore of the saints as many are then found, as soon as they shall hear of the coming of the man of corruption, shall most speedily flee to the deserts and lie hid in the deserts and mountains and caves through fear, and strew earth and ashes on their heads, destitute and weeping both day and night with great humility. And this shall to them be granted by God the Holy One: And grace shall lead them unto the appointed places.

 

    "But all those dwelling in the east of the earth shall fly to the west, through their great fear, and again those dwelling under the setting sun unto its rising shall fly in trembling...

 

    "In the end like lightning flashing from heaven shall come God, our King and the deathless Bridegroom, in the clouds with glory unimaginable. And behold his Glory shall run the serried hosts of angels and archangels, all breathing flames, and a river full of fire, with a frightful crash...

 

    "How may we then endure, my beloved brethren, when we shall see the fiery river coming out in fury like the wild seething ocean, and the hills and the valleys consuming, and all the world and the works therein; then, beloved, with that fire the rivers shall fail, the springs shall vanish, the sea dry up, the air be agitated, the stars shall fall out from the sky; the sun shall be consumed, the moon pass away, the heavens rolled up like a scroll..."

 

    4. St. Columbcille ~

 

    The very influential Irish Saint Columbcille (also called Colm, Colum, Columba, and Comcille, 521-597 AD) was the founder of a great monastery on the Isle of Iona. There he wrote numerous religious tracts and prophecies that especially concern Ireland. St. Columbcille predicted the Viking raids on Eire from the 8th through 10th centuries, the Anglo-Norman invasion of 1169, the Turod conquest, the Irish rebellion of 1641, the great potato famine of 1845-50, and the invention of railroads ("In both North and South iron wheels shall support fiery chariots..."). He prophesied the following concerning what is now our near future:

 

    "Hearken, thou, until I relate things that shall come to pass in the latter ages of the world. Great carnage shall be made, justice shall be outraged, multitudinous evils, great suffering shall prevail, and many unjust laws will be administered. The time shall come when they will not perform charitable acts, and truth shall not remain in them, and truth shall not remain in them. They will plunder the property of the church, they will be continually sneering at each other, they will employ them at reading and writing. They will scoff at acts of humility; there will come times of dark affliction, of scarcity, monarchs will be addicted to falsehood. Neither justice nor covenant will be observed by any one people of the race of Adam; they will become hard-hearted and penurious, and will be devoid of piety. The clergy will become fosterers, in consequence of the tidings of wretchedness; churches will be held in bondage by the all-powerful men of the day. Judges will administer injustice, under the sanction of powerful, outrageous kings; the common people will adopt false principles. Oh, how lamentable shall be their position! Doctors of science will have cause to murmur, they will become niggardly in spirit; the aged will mourn in deep sorrow, on account of the woeful times that shall prevail. Cemeteries shall become all red, in consequence of the wrath that will follow sinners; wars and contentions shall range in the bosoms of every family. Excellent men shall be steeped in poverty, the people will become inhospitable to their guests, the voice of the parasite shall be more agreeable to them than the melody of the harp touched by the sage's finger. In consequence of the general prevalence of sinful practices, humility shall produce no fruit. The professors of science shall not be rewarded, amiability shall not characterize the people; prosperity and hospitality shall not exist, but niggardliness and destitution will assume their place. The changes of the seasons shall produce only half their verdure, the regular festivals of the Church will not be observed; all classes of men shall be filled with hatred and enmity toward each other. The people will not associate affectionately with each other during the great festivals of the seasons; they will live devoid of justice and rectitude, up from the youth of tender age to the aged. The clergy shall be led into error by the misinterpretation of their reading; the relics of the saints will be considered powerless, every race of mankind will become wicked! Young women will become unblushing, the aged people will be of irascible temper; the kine will seldom be productive, as of old; lords will become murderers. Young people will decline in vigor, they will despise those who have hoary hair; there will be no standard by which morals may be regulated, and marriages will be solemnized without witnesses. Troublous shall be the latter ages of the world, the dispositions of the generality of men I will point out, from the time they shall abandon hospitable habits -- with the view of winning honor for themselves, they will hold each other as objects for ridicule. The possessors of abundance shall fall through the multiplicity of their falsehoods; covetousness shall take possession of every glutton, and when satisfied their arrogance shall know no bounds. Between mother and daughter anger and bitter sarcasms shall continuously exist; neighbors will become treacherous, cold, and false-hearted towards each another. The gentry will become grudgeful, with respect to their trifling donations; and blood relations shall become cool towards each other; Church livings shall become lay property. Such is the description of the people who shall live in the ages to come; more unjust and iniquitous shall be very succeeding race of men. The trees shall not bear the usual quantity of fruit, fisheries shall become unproductive and the earth shall not yield its usual abundance. Inclement weather and famine shall come and fishes shall forsake the rivers. The people will be oppressed for lack of food, shall pine to death. Dreadful storms and hurricanes shall afflict them. Numberless diseases shall then prevail. Fortifications shall be built narrow during these times of dreadful danger.

 

    "Then a great event shall happen. I fail not to notice it: rectitude shall be its specious motive, and if ye be not truly holy, a more sorrowful event could not possibly happen.

 

    "I cannot observe after the death of Conn, aught but a sameness among his kindred clans, until the son of Ruadh from the glen appear, the span of the kingly reign shall be but brief. After the blameless son of Ruadh, Cathbarr from Cruachin shall assume the sovereign power, and though many fraudulent acts will be committed during his reign, he will be upon the whole friend to the church.

 

    "After the conclusion of a long and blood rule of Ireland by England, the garment of death will descend and the rowing wheels will arrive. Ten hundred compartments shall be in the fleet, and each compartment shall contain ten hundred men. The armament will spread its forces over the sea and land and rear up mounds with mangled bones. They will inflict on their enemies a severe, flesh-hewing course of warfare to such a degree that scarce a man of them shall escape. The fleet of rowing vehicles will remain two short years and a half.

 

    "This fleet that will come across the sea shall consist of ten ships, ten hundred fairy barks, ten hundred boats, ten hundred cock-boats and ten hundred spacious skiffs. The principal seaport belonging to the country abroad shall look to the west. Such a large assemblage of men never before met in the east or west; and never again shall such a muster congregate while Ireland is a seagirt island.

 

    "The nobility shall sink into humble life before the great war; that war will be proclaimed against them from beyond the seas, by means of which the frantically-proud race shall be subdued. The enemies of the English shall be aroused into activity --- they who reside in the eastern and western parts of the world --- so that they will engage in a battle on the circumscribed sea, in consequence of which the English will be defeated.

 

    "A fleet belonging to a foreign country will come hither, manned by the descendants of Golimh of the gold-embroidered garments, they shall lay prostrate the Gauls of the ships, and liberate the people who have been held in bondage. This fleet that shall arrive here from the east, cannot be impeded by the mighty ocean; through the impetuosity of its noisy breathing, its strange appearance shall be marked by flaming mouths. They will engage in furious conflict, it shall be a wonder that it will not be a mutual slaughter, the conflict of those who will come hither to sever the intricate knot.

 

    "After the English shall be defeated in this battle, they shall be harassed from every quarter; like a fawn surrounded by a pack of voracious hounds, shall be the position of the English among their enemies. The English afterwards shall dwindle down into a disreputable people, and every obstacle shall be opposed to their future prosperity; because they did not (rather: as long as they do not) observe justice and rectitude, they shall be forever after deprived of power! Three warnings will be given them before their final fall, the burning of the Tower of the great kings; the conflagration of the dockyard of the English, and the burning of the Treasury where gold is deposited."

 

    The first two warnings may have been fulfilled in World War II, when German air raids bombed the Tower of London and the dockyards. The burning of the Treasury has yet to occur. St. Columbcille concluded his prophecy with a promise of prosperity and the destruction of Ireland:

 

    "This new Eire shall be Eire the prosperous; great shall be her renown and her power, and there shall not be on the surface of the wide earth a country found to be equal to this fine country... Seven years before the last day, the sea shall submerge Eire by one inundation."

 

    5. St. Brogan ~

 

    Like St. Columbcille, the 6th century Irish Saint Brogan (also written "Bearchan") predicted a leader named Ruadh (Red) who will appear in Ireland n the latter days:

 

    "After the man whose cognomen will be Ruadh, a spirit of fire will come from the north; there will be but one Lord over Ireland. It is he who will bring affliction to the Gauls, by which their savage hordes shall suffer; until he will sail across the azure sea to Rome he will be a great king renowned for feats of arms."

 

    6. St. Ultan ~

 

    The Irish Saint Ultan of Ardbraccan (died 657) also predicted Ruadh:

 

    "Then the Ruadh will proceed to the south, he will offer much opposition to the English; my confidence is in the Redhead for valor --- he will free Eire from her difficulties. In a month after that hard-fought battle, another king will come from the north; I assure, without the least deception, that three battles will be broken in one day. The battle shall continue during a whole week; after that, the aliens shall be dispersed. Wednesday will be the day of the battle, by which the aliens shall be driven from their strongholds; none of them shall remain after that but what birds could not carry off in their claws!"

 

    7. Bede the Venerable & Monk Adso ~

 

    The British monk known as Bede the Venerable (to acknowledge his wisdom and learning) lived most of his life (circa 672-735) at the monastery of St. Peter and St. `Paul at Warmouth-Jarrow. he is recognized as the "father of British history". He was the first to date events "Anno Domine" (AD). The prophetic writings of Bede the Venerable are very similar to those of Monk Adso, who authored an apocalypse in 954 at the request of Queen Gerberga. The priest Albinus of Cologne borrowed it, and the work was published under his name. Bede's work lies at the base of Adso's, and both authors drew on some older, unidentified sources (probably a Sibylline book).

 

    Bede's prophecy is found in the Elucidorum of Honorius of Autun and Monumentum (22:146) by Godfrey of Citerbo (ca. 1190). It ends with a description of the "King by name and steadfast mind" and the advent of Antichrist. The end of the world ensues thereafter:

 

    "And then will arise a king by name and of steadfast mind. The same will be the steadfast king of the Romans and Greeks... and the King himself will have before his eyes the scripture saying:

 

    "The king of the Romans will claim for himself the whole kingdom of the lands; therefore he will lay waste all the islands and cities, and destroy all the temples of the false gods, and all the pagans will he call to baptism, and the cross of Christ shall be raised over all the temples..."

 

    Monk Adso, who borrowed from and added to the writing of Bede, wrote thus of the Antichrist:

 

    "Against the faithful will he rise up in three ways --- that is, by terror, by gifts, and by wonders; to the believers in him will he give gold and silver in abundance; but those whom he shall fail to corrupt by presents he will overcome by fear, and those whom he shall fail to vanquish by fear he will seek to seduce by signs and wonders...

 

    "The ruined Temple also, which Solomon raised to God, he shall build and restore to its former state... and he shall circumcise himself, and lie that he is the Son of God almighty... Thereafter shall he send his messengers and preachers to the whole world...

 

    "Then shall all the Jews flock unto him, and thinking they shall receive Christ they shall receive the devil... Coming to Jerusalem he shall be circumcised, saying to the Jews, I am the Christ promised unto you, who have come for your weal that I may gather and defend you that are scattered...

 

    "Then shall be sent into the world the two great prophets Elias and Enoch, who shall forearm the faithful with godly weapons against the task of the Antichrist, and they shall encourage and get them ready for the war... But after they have accomplished their preaching, the Antichrist shall rise up and slay them, and after three days they shall be raised up by the Lord...

 

    "The doctors also teach, as saith Pope Gregory, that Michael the Archangel shall destroy him on Mount Olivet in his pavilion and seat, in that place where the Lord ascended into heaven..."

 

    Here is Bede the Venerable on the Antichrist:

 

    "For he shall work such stupendous marvels, as to bid fire to come down from heaven... and the dead shall rise... he shall raise the dead, not verily, but the devil shall enter some dead man's body... and speak in him, that he may seem alive...

 

    "There shall go forth the two most glorious men Enoch and Elias to announce the advent of the Lord, and them shall the Antichrist slay, and after three days they shall be resuscitated...

 

    "The sign of the doom: the earth shall be moist with sweat; from heaven the king shall come to reign forever... At midnight in the hour when the angel made Egypt desolate, and when the Lord despoiled hell, in the same hour He shall deliver His elect from this world...

 

    "Fire shall burn up earth and sea and heaven... The springs shall fail, and the everlasting flame consume; He shall cast down the hills, and raise up valleys from the depth... From the heavens shall fall both fire and a sulfur stream."

 

    Bede also left this prophetic note among his writings:

 

    "As long as the Coliseum stands Rome will stand; when Rome falls, the world will fall."

 

    8. St. Edward ~

 

    St. Edward (died 1066) prophesied the following for England:

 

    "The extreme corruption and wickedness of the English nation has provoked the just anger of God. When malice shall have reached the fullness of its measure, God will, in his wrath, send to the English people wicked spirits, who will punish and afflict them with great severity, by separating the green tree from its parent stem the length of three furlongs. But at last this same tree, through the compassionate mercy of God, and without any national assistance, shall return to its original root, reflourish, and bear abundant fruit."

 

    The prophecy seemingly concerns the return of the English to Catholicism, to be followed by the blessings of abundance. The contradicts St. Columbcille, who denies them such forgiveness.

 

    9. The Brahan Seer ~

 

    The Gaelic Coineach Odhar Fiosaiche, or Kenneth MacKenzie, the Brahan Seer or "Warlock of the Glen", was the most highly respected of the Scottish prophets. The one-eyed magician foresaw the future through a hole in a smooth pebble that he always carried with him. Most of this predictions concerned 17th century Scotland, but he also foretold the Industrial Revolution and developments such as gas and water mains: "Fire and water shall run in long streams through all the streets and lanes of Inverness" and locomotives: "Long strings of carriages without horses shall run between Dingwall and Inverness." The Brahan Seer forecast a gloomy future for Scotland:

 

    "The day will come when the jaw-bone of the big sheep will put the plow on the rafters; when the sheep shall become so numerous that the bleating of one shall be heard by the other from Conchra in Lochalsh to Bun-da-Loch in Kintail, they shall be at the height of their price, and henceforth will go back and deteriorate, until they disappear altogether, and be so thoroughly forgotten that a man finding the jawbone of a sheep in a cairn, will not recognize it, or be able to tell what animal it belonged to. The ancient proprietors of the soil shall give place to strange merchant proprietors, and the whole Highlands will become one huge deer forest; the whole country will become so utterly desolated and depopulated that the crow of cock shall not be heard north of Druim-Uachdair; the people will emigrate to islands now unknown, but which shall yet be discovered in the boundless oceans after which deer and other wild animals in the huge wilderness shall be exterminated and browned by horrid black rains. The people will then return and take undisturbed possession of the lands of their ancestors...

 

    "The day will come when a river in Ester Ross shall be dried up.

 

    "At bleak Runish in Lochs, they will spoil and devour, at the foot of the drags, and will split heads by the score.

 

    "The day will come when there shall be such dire persecution and bloodshed in the county of Sutherland, that people can ford the river Oykel dryshod, over dead men's bodies.

 

    "A severe battle will be fought at Ardelve market stance, in Lochalsh, when the slaughter will be so great that people can cross the ferry over dead men's bodies. The battle will be finally decided by a powerful man and his five sons, who will come across from the Strath (the Achamore district).

 

    "A battle will be fought at Ault-nan-Torcan, in the Lewis, which will be a bloody one indeed. It will truly take place, though the time may be far hence, but woe to the mothers of sucklings that day. The defeated host will continue to be cut down till it reaches Ard-a-chaolais [about 7 miles from Ault-a-Torcan], and there the swords will make a terrible havoc.

 

    "When a holly bush shall grow out of the face of the rock at Torr-a-chuilinn [Kintail] to a size sufficiently large to make a shaft for a sledge-cart, a battle will be fought there.

 

    "However unlikely it may now appear, the Island of Lews will be laid waste by a destructive war, which will continue till the contending armies, slaughtering each other as they proceed, shall reach Tarbert in Harris. In the Caws of Tarbert, the retreating host will suddenly halt; an onslaught, left by a left-handed Maclaod, called Donald, son of Donald, will then be made upon the pursuers. The only weapon in this champion's hand will be a black sooty cabar, taken off a neighboring hut; but his intrepidity and courage will so inspire the fugitives that they will fight like mighty men, and overpower their pursuers. The Lews will then enjoy a long period of repose."

 

    10. Frater Balthassar Mas ~

 

    In 1630, Frater Balthassar Mas recorded a vision about England's destiny. Like several other prophets, he foresaw that the island will be inundated by the ocean:

 

    "I saw a land swallowed by the sea and covered with water, but afterwards I saw that little by little, the sea retreated and left the land visible, and the upper parts of the towers and the turrets of the cities rose and appeared more beautiful than before being swallowed by the sea, and it was told me that was England."

 

    11. Rudolfo Gilthier ~

 

    The monk Rudolfo Gilthier made the following prophecy in 1765. The French text was found in the Augustine Library in Rome:

 

    "From the Middle of the Twentieth Century on, there will be uprisings in all parts of Europe. The Republics will be upheaved. Kings, the Great, and Priests will be killed and Padres and Nuns will leave their Cloister. Hunger, Epidemics and Earthquakes will destroy numerous cities.

 

    "Rome will lose its Sceptre through following False Prophets. The Pope will be taken Prisoner by his attendants. The Church will be held hostage, and after a short time there will be no more Pope.

 

    "A Prince from the East with a great Army will move throughout Europe. The Republicans will be annihilated through the Rebellions. His Cross will be for God, he will fight for the Christian teachings and the Orthodox Belief, and he will subjugate the Kingdom of Mohammed. He will be a new Knight of the Faith, and Peace will be regained in the World." (3)

 

    12. Liber Mirabilis ~

 

    Liber Mirabilis is a collection of Medieval prophecies, first published in 1524. It was translated from Latin to French by Jean de Vatiguerro in 1831. The following anonymous apocalyptic prophecy is drawn from the book:

 

    "All elements will become altered, because it is necessary, that the whole condition of the Centuries becomes changed; Certainly will the Earth at many places be in a dreadful state of collapse and all living things will be swallowed up. Numerous strong Towns and Cities will be shattered and collapse in Earthquakes... The Sea will scream out and raise itself against the whole World. The Air will be dirty and be polluted because of the Grossness and Discord of Men...The air will completely change and because of Pestilence, Illness through it will break out, and will completely spoiled. Men will become like animals from the various new Diseases. They will be overcome and die suddenly. An indescribable plague will break out from a sudden and terrible Famine and will torment Men. It will be such great suffering in the whole World, and there is nowherein the West that this will not find its place. Since the beginning of the World there has been nothing as horrible as this."

 

    13. Mother Shipton ~

 

    The English seeress Mother Ursula Shipton, as she was popularly known, was christened Janet Ursula Southiel (Southill). She lived inYorkshire from 1488 to 1561, during the reign of Henry VII. The first collection of her visions was published in 1641, and a more complete edition was published in 1646 by the astrologer and alchemist Sir William Lilly in his Collections of Prophecies. Most of her prophecies concerned her own times, but numerous fragments pertain to our future. Mother Shipton allegedly wrote the following verses about today and the near future, but in 1862 the English editor Charles Hindley admitted to the authorship of this falsely ascribed but nonetheless highly accurate prophecy, which includes descriptions of the radio, television, airplanes, and World Wars, including possibly WW3:

 

    "Carriages without horses shall go.

    And accidents fill the world with woe.

    Around the world thoughts shall fly

    In the twinkling of an eye.

    Waters shall yet more wonders do

    Now stranger, yet shall be true.

    The world upside down shall be

    And gold be found at the root of tree.

    Through the hills man shall ride

    And no horse be at his side.

    Underwater men shall walk,

    Shall ride, shall sleep, shall talk.

    In the air man shall be seen

    In white, in black, in green:

    Gold shall be found in mid stone

    In a land that's now unknown;

    Fire and water shall wonders do,

    England shall admit a Jew.

    Women will dress like men and trousers wear,

    And cut off all their locks of hair.

    They will ride astride with brazen brow,

    And love shall die, and marriage cease,

    And nations wane and babes decrease,

    And wives shall fondle cats and dogs;

    And men shall live much like hogs,

    Just for food and lust.

    When pictures look alive, with movements free,

    When ships, like fishes, swim beneath the sea,

    When men, outstripping birds, can soar the sky,

    Then half the world, deep-drenched in blood, shall die.

    The fiery year as soon as over,

    Peace shall then be as before.

    Plenty everywhere be found,

    And men with swords shall plow the ground.

    All England's sons that plow the land,

    Shall be seen with book in hand.

    Learning shall so ebb and flow,

    The poor shall most wisdom know.

    And water wind where corn doth grow;

    Great houses stand in farflung vale,

    All covered o'er with snow and hail.

    Taxes for blood and war

    Shall come to every door.

    And state and state in fierce strife

    Will seek after each other's life.

    But when the North shall divide the South

    An Eagle shall build in the Lion's mouth.

    In London Primrose Hill shall be,

    Its center hold a Bishop's See.

    Three times shall lovely France

    Be led to play a bloody dance;

    Before the people shall be free,

    Three tyrant rulers shall she see:

    Three times the people's hope is gone,

    Three rulers in succession, be ---

    Each sprung from different dynasty.

    Then, when the fiercest fight is done,

    England and France shall be as one.

    The British olive next shall entwine

    In marriage with the German vine

    The Jew that once was held in scorn

    Shall of a Christian be born,

    A house of glass shall come to pass

    In England --- but alas! alas!

    A war will follow with the work

    Where dwells the Pagan and the Turk.

    The gods will send the Dragon back

    To light the sky his tail will crack

    Upon the Earth and rend the Earth

    And man shall flee, King, Lord and serf."

 

    14. Rigord of St. Denis ~

 

    The French chronicler Rigord of St. Denis lived in the 12th century. He wrote a prophetic text in Latin, which was later translated and printed by Fritz Baer. The following parts pertain to our future:

 

    "At that time from the sea will rise a very strong wind, which will strike terror in the hearts of men, and it will raise sand and dust from the surface of the earth, until it will cover the trees and the towers... And there will be heard in the air quakes and thunder and voices which will strike terror in the hearts of men, and all the countries will be covered with sand and dust... For that wind will rise from the west corner and reach until the west corner, encompassing all the countries of Egypt and Ethiopia... and also the lands of Rome.

 

    "After those events of the winds, five miracles will come to pass one after another.

 

    "First, a most wise man will arise from the east, versed in secret wisdom, that is, in wisdom which is beyond man. And he will walk in justice and will teach the law of truth, and he will cause many to return to straight mores from the darkness of ignorance, and from unbelief to the way of truth, and he will instruct the sinners in the way of righteousness, and he will not pride himself with being counted among the prophets.

 

    "Secondly, a man will come forth from Elam and will assemble a multitude of great forces (Daniel 11:1), and will wage a great war against the nations (Zechariah 14), and he will not live long.

 

    "Thirdly, up will rise another man who will say that he is a prophet. He will hold a book in his hand and say that he was sent by God and by His prophets. And with his teachings he will cause many nations to go astray, and will seduce even more. But that which he will prophesy will come upon his own head. And he, too, will not live long.

 

    "Fourthly, a comet will be seen in heaven -- a star, that is, with a tail or appendage -- and this apparition will signify destructions and tumults and hard strifes, and withholding of rains, and dryness of the earth, and mighty battles, and the flowing of blood upon the earth of the east, and from beyond the River Habor it will reach to the very end of the west. And the just and the truly righteous will be oppressed and will suffer persecutions, and the house of prayer will be destroyed.

 

    "Fifthly, there will be an eclipse of the sun, like the color of fire, until the whole body of the sun will be obscured, and at the time of the eclipse there will such darkness over the earth as there is at midnight on those nights when there is no moonlight, in the days of the rains..."

 

    15. Hepidanus ~

 

    The Swiss monk Hepidanus, who lived in the 11th century, accurately foresaw the coming of Napolean Bonaparte, the French Revolution, Adolf Hitler, and World Wars I and II. Furthermore, he saw a third World War:

 

    "From North to South, the world will be split into two mighty hosts. The North will march against the South, the son against the father, and bring misfortune with him across the mountains as the night follows the day... A gloomy cloud will appear, and a terrible tempest will come forth from this cloud. It will consume a third of mankind, still living then. And it will destroy a third of all the crops, villages, and cities, and there will be a great misery and lamentation.

 

    "A mighty empire will vanish thereafter, and another will take its place. From the East blows a storm, from the West a hurricane howls; woe to those who come into the sphere of this bloody whirlpool. Thrones a thousand years old will fall from the height... between the Rhine, the Elbe, and the Danube there will be a vast morgue, and a landscape of vultures and ravens... When a sign of fire will appear in the heavens, the time will have come close for these days to engulf humanity... but the date, when this sign will flash across the heavens, no mortal will know." (5)

 

    16. Caesarius of Heisterbach ~

 

    Caesarius of Heisterbach was a Cistercian monk who lived in Cologne from 1180 to 1240. Caesarius foretold the rise of Napolean and the event of the French Revolution. He also predicted the following events, still to come:

 

    "There will be no Pope, and the air will be as a pestilence, destroying men and beasts alike. Not since the creation of the world has one experienced such misfortune."

 

    17. Johann Friede ~

 

    According to a vision received by Johann Friede (1204-1257), an Austrian monk of the Order of St. John, several extraordinary phenomena will give warning that the present order of civilization is about to end:

 

    "When the great time will come, in which mankind will face its last, hard trial, it will be foreshadowed by striking changes in nature; the alteration between cold and heat will become more intensive, storms will have more catastrophic effects, earthquakes will destroy greater regions and the seas will overflow many lowlands. Not all of it will be the result of natural causes, but man will penetrate into the bowels of the earth and will reach into the clouds, gambling with its own existence. Before the powers of destruction will succeed in their design, the universe will be thrown into disorder, and the age of iron will plunge into nothingness. When the nights will be filled with more intensive cold and the day with heat, a new life will begin in nature. The heat means radiation from the earth, the cold the waning light of the sun. Only a few more years and you will become aware that sunlight has become perceptibly weaker. When even your artificial light will cease to give service, the great event of the firmament will be near.

 

    "The nebula of the Greater Bear will arrive in the vicinity of earth... and will fill the space of five hundred suns at the horizon. It will more and more cover up the light of the sun until the days will be like nights at full moon. The illumination will not come from the moon, but from Orion, which constellation, by the light of Jupiter, will send forth its rays on the Greater Bear and will dissolve its nebula with the force of light.

 

    "By this time mankind will be stricken with terror. Birds will be like reptiles and will not use their wings. Animals of the ground, in fear and alarm, will raise such a clamor that it will make human hearts tremble. Men will flee their abodes in order not to see the weird occurrence. Finally, complete darkness will set in and last for three days and three nights.

 

    "During this time, men, deprived of the power of light, will fall into a slumber-like sleep from which many will not awaken, especially those who have no spark of spiritual life. When the sun will again rise and emerge, earth will be covered with a blanket of ashes like snow in winter, except that the ashes will have the color of sulfur. Damp fog will ascend from the ground, illuminated by igneous gases.

 

    "Of mankind there will be more dead than there have been casualties in all wars. In the abodes of the children of light, the Book of Revelations will be read, and in the palaces of the Church they will await the arrival of the great comet. On the seventh day after the return of light, earth will have absorbed the ashes and formed such a fertility as has not been experienced ever before. But Orion will cast its ray on the earth and show a path toward the last resting place of the greatest and most eminent man who had ever lived on the earth. The survivors will proclaim his ancient doctrine in peace and will institute the millennium, announced by the Messiah in the light of true brotherly and sisterly love for the glory of the Creator and for the blessedness of all mankind."

 

    18. Anonymous ~

 

    An unknown 17th century German monk left this prophecy, which Ludwig Emmerich recorded in Die Zukunft der Welt (The Future of the World):

 

    "The twentieth century will be a period of terror and misery. In that century everything evil and disagreeable that can be imagined will happen. In many countries the princes will rise up against their father, the citizens against authority, the children against their parents, the pagans against God, entire peoples against the established order. A civil war will break out in which almost all the world will be turned upside down. Financial disasters and ruin of property will cause many tears to fall. Men will be without mind and without piety. Poisoned clouds and rays which can burn more deeply than the equatorial sun, iron armies marching, flying vessels full of terrible bombs and of arrow, fatal flying stars and sulphuric fire destroying great cities. This century will be the most perverse of all because men will raise themselves up and destroy each other mutually."

 

    Today we know that the "poisoned clouds" are those produced by pollution, chemical warfare, or atomic fallout. The burning rays are lasers, the iron armies are tanks, the flying vessels are airplanes, and "fatal flying stars" are rockets.

 

    19. Anonymous ~

 

    In his collection of Voix Prophetiques (1872), Abbe Curique of Metz, France, included this anonymous prediction of a war between the East and West:

 

    "A terrible war will ensue. the enemy will come from the East like a flood. In the evening they will call "Peace, Peace", but the next day they will be before our doors. There will be an early and beautiful spring in the year in which the war will start. The cows will walk through opulent grass in the meadows in April. Wheat can be harvested, but oats not any more. The conflict, in which one half the world will oppose the other half, will not be of long duration. God will scare the warring factions by producing a terrible natural catastrophe."

 

    20. Anonymous ~

 

    In the 16th century, an unknown German monk in the Maria Laach monastery recorded this prophecy of our times:

 

    "The twentieth century will bring death and destruction, defection from the Church; families, cities, and governments will go to pieces. It will be the century of three great wars, which will follow each other in decades and will become increasingly devastating and bloody. Not only the Rhineland but all countries to the East and West will be laid desolate. After Germany has lost a terrible war, there will soon follow yet another. There will be no bread for the people and no hay for the cattle. Poisonous vapors, created by human hand, will sink down, destroying everything. Insanity will attack the spirit of man, and unrestrained hate shall rage. Evil will destroy evil, and many innocents shall perish."

 

    21. Pere Nechtou ~

 

    Pere Nechtou (died ca. 1790) was the Father Superior of the Company of Jesus in Belgium, and the author of several ascetic works. He made this prophecy for France:

 

    "When those things come to pass which will bring on the triumph of the Church, then such confusion will reign on earth that people will think God has permitted them to have their own contrary will and that the provenance of God is not concerned about the world. The confusion will be so general that mankind will not be able to think aright, as if God had entirely withheld his providence from mankind, and that, during the worst crisis, the best that can be done would be to remain where God has placed us, and persevere in fervent prayer.

 

    "Two parties will be formed in France which shall fight unto death. The party of evil will at first be stronger; the good side shall be weaker. At that time there shall be such a terrible crisis that people, frightened by events, shall believe that the end of the world has come. Blood shall flow in several large cities. The very elements shall be convulsed. It will be like a little general judgment. A great multitude of persons shall perish in these calamitous times. But the wicked shall never prevail. They indeed shall conspire for the destruction of the Church, but time shall not be allowed them, because this frightful crisis shall be of short duration. When all will be considered lost, all will be found safe.

 

    "During this revolution, which shall very likely be general, and not confined to France, Paris shall be destroyed so completely that, twenty years afterwards, fathers will promenade their children over the ruins, and they will ask what place that was; to satisfy their questions, they will tell them: "My child, here was a great city; God destroyed it, because of its crimes." Paris shall certainly be destroyed, but before this occurs, such signs and portents shall be observed, that all good people will be induced to fly away from it. After this most terrible event, everything shall return to order; justice shall reign in the world, and the counter-revolution shall be accomplished. The triumph of the Church will then be so complete that nothing like it shall ever be seen, for this will be the last victory of the Church upon earth. Those persons who shall behold this last revolution will thank God for having preserved them to witness this glorious triumph of the Church.

 

    "A man disliked by France will be placed on the throne; a man of the house of Orleans will be made king. It is only after this event that the counter-revolution shall begin.

 

    "As when the fig tree begins to sprout and produce leaves, it is a certain sign that summer is near, so when England shall begin to wave in power, the destruction of Paris shall be near at hand. This shall be a sign. England shall, in her turn, experience a more frightful revolution than that of France. It shall continue long enough to give time for France to recover her strength, then she will help England return to order and peace."

 

    22. Catholic Nuns ~

 

    Several Catholic nuns of the 19th century reported their visions of a third and final world war and three days of darkness that will enshroud the planet. Such a darkness is prophesied several times in the Bible, and may have served to inspire their prophecies; see Joel 2:10, 31 and 3:15; Matthew 24:25, 29; Revelation 6:12, 14 and 8:12; Zechariah 14:6, 7; Isaiah 13:10 and 24:23; Mark 13:24; Luke 21:25, and Acts 2:19, 20.

 

    Sister Palma Maria (d. 1863) of Oria, Italy, saw the event thus:

 

    "There will be an attempt by the sectaries to establish a republican government in France, Spain and Italy; a civil war will, in consequence, break out in those countries, accompanied by other dreadful punishments, as pestilence and famine, the massacre of priests, and also of some dignitaries of the Church. Rome shall have to endure severe trials from the malice of wicked men. But at the critical moment, when the rebellious Republicans shall attempt to take possession of the Holy City, they shall be suddenly arrested at the gates and forced to fly away in terror...

 

    "There shall be three days of darkness, during which the atmosphere will be infected by innumerable devils, who shall cause the death of large multitudes of unbelievers and wicked men.

 

    "Blessed candles alone shall be able to give light and preserve the faithful Catholics from this impending scourge. Supernatural prodigies shall appear in the heavens. There is to be a short but furious war, during which the enemies of religion and of mankind shall be universally destroyed. A general purification of the world, and the universal triumph of the Church are to follow."

 

    In 1878, the year of her death, Sister Marie de Jesus Crucifice of Pau, France, made this prophecy of apocalypse:

 

    "All states will be shaken by war and civil conflict. During a period of three days of darkness, those who walk along the paths of deprivation will perish; only the fourth part of humanity will survive. The clergy, too will be greatly reduced in number, as most of them will die in the defense of the faith or their country."

 

    The French nun Marie Dehenny de la Faudais received a similar vision in 1819:

 

    "There will be three days of continuous darkness. During this fearful darkness only candles which have been blessed will burn. One candle will last for threedays, but in the houses of the impious they will not burn. During these three days demons will appear in horrible and nauseating forms and will make the air resound with appalling blasphemies. Rays and flashes will penetrate through the streets at an unusual time of the year. The sea will reverse in foamy waves upon the Earth. Indeed, our planet will become one huge cemetery. The bodies of the impious as well as with those of the just will cover the soil. The famine which will follow will be enormous; all the vegetation of the earth will be destroyed as also will be three-fourths of mankind. The crisis will come suddenly and the disaster will be universal."

 

    The prophecies of Sister Rosa Columba of Taggia (died 1847) also foretell of tribulation for the Catholic Church:

 

    "A great revolution will spread over all of Europe and peace will not be restored until the white flower, the Lily, has taken possession of the throne of France. Not only religious communities, but also good lay Catholics, shall have their property confiscated. Many of the nobility shall be cast into prison. A lawless democratic spirit of disorder shall reign supreme throughout all Europe. There will be a general overthrow. There shall be a great confusion of people against people, and nations against nations, with clashing of arms and beating of drums. The Russians and Prussians shall come to make war in Italy. They shall profane many churches, and turn them into stables for their horses. Some bishops shall fall from the faith, but many more will remain steadfast and suffer much for the Church. There will be a great persecution of the Church, begun by her own children.

 

    "Many terrible calamities impend over Italy. Priests and religious shall be butchered and the earth, especially in Italy, shall be watered with their blood.

 

    "The persecution in Italy is to begin by the suppression of the Jesuits; they shall be called back again; then a third time they will be suppressed and never more revived.

 

    "During a frightful storm against the Church, all religious orders will be abolished except two, namely, the Capuchins and the Dominicans, together with the Hospitalers, who shall receive the pious pilgrims who, in great numbers, shall go to visit and venerate the many martyrs in Italy, killed during the impending persecution."

 

    Shortly before her death in 1847, Sister Marie Lataste, who was a nun of the Sacred Heart, made this vague prophecy of doom for Paris:

 

    "O Paris, execrable city, for how long have you deserved my indignation! Your inhabitants will one day curse you, for that you have steeped them in your baleful atmosphere, and even those to whom you gave refuge will hurl their maledictions at you, because they have found death in your bosom!

 

    "Pray for France; pray much and never cease from praying. France shall not perish. When disorder and confusion are at their height in France, the merciful God will intervene in a marvelous manner, overthrow the evildoers and restore order. Afflictions shall come over the earth. Oppression shall reign in the city which I love, and where I have left my heart. She shall be in mourning and desolation, surroundedon every side by her enemies, like a bird caught in the net. During three years and a little more, this city shall appear overcome. But my Mother will come to that city; she will take the hand of the old man sitting on the throne, and will say to him: "Lo! the hour has come; rise up; behold thine enemies. I make them disappear, one after another, and they shall disappear forevermore. Thou hast given me glory both on earth and in heaven. Behold, men venerate thy name, venerate thy courage, venerate thy power: thou shalt live, and I will live with thee. Dry up thy tears, old man; I bless thee!"

 

    Peace shall return to the world, because the Blessed Virgin Mary will breathe over the storms and quell the"m. Her name will be praised, blessed and exalted forever. Prisoners or captives shall recover their liberty; exiles shall return to their country, and the unfortunate or unhappy shall be restored to peace and happiness..."

 

    Marie de Terreaux of Lyons made a doomsday prophecy in 1843, with these warning signs:

 

    "These events will be preceded by a bad year. But, on the contrary, the year of the events will be an exceptionally fertile year, yet too few people will have remained on the earth to consume this abundance".

 

    In 1790, Helena Walraff predicted thus:

 

    "The Pope will be forced to flee, followed by four cardinals. He will find refuge in Cologne."

 

    23. Anna Emmerich ~

 

    Anna Katherine Emmerich, "The Nun of Dulmen", was a German ecstatic visionary and stigmatic, born in Flamske in Westphalia on September 4, 1774. She died in February 1824. In 1802, at age 28, she entered the Augustine convent at Agnetenburg (Dulmen). She was zealous, and her ecstasies and other spiritual manifestations disturbed her more serene sisters. When the convent closed in 1812, she found refuge in the house of a poor widow. She became bedridden in 1813, and began to show stigmata such as crosses on her breast and the wounds of Christ. In 1817, a scrupulous investigation by an episcopal committee determined her stigmata to be genuine. (8, 9)

 

    In 1819, the poet Klemens Brentano was induced to visit Anna, and he was astounded when she recognized him; he had been shown to her in a vision as the man who would enable her to fulfill God's command to put in writing the revelations made to her, for the benefit of human souls. This Brentano did with great care.

 

    Anna Emmerich said that the Papacy will be replaced by a council of twelve new apostolic disciples who will merge with the people and bring forth a renewal of spiritual life after World War III. In 1820, Anna received this vision:

 

    "All around me I see a terrible, bloody war, which approaches from Midnight, the North, and Evening, the East. I heard that Lucifer -- if I am not wrong, would be let go for a time, fifty or sixty years before the year 2000. I saw the earth covered with darkness, everything was withered and barren, everything made the impression of pining away. It seems that even the waters of the springs were exhausted. I saw how the labor of darkness multiplied among the people, I saw countries and people in the greatest of distress, and fighting each other violently. In the center of the battleground was a giant abyss, into which the warring factions seemed to fall.

 

    A pale faced man floated slowly over the earth and, loosening the cloths which wrapped around his sword, he t"hrew them on sleeping cities, which were bound by them. This figure also dropped pestilence on Russia, Italy, and Spain. A red noose lay around Berlin, and from there it came to Westphalia. Now the man's sword was naked, bands red as blood hung from its hilt and blood trickled from it on Westphalia...

 

    "...The Jews shall return to Palestine, and become Christians toward the end of the world."

 

    24. Hildegard of Bingen ~

 

    Nearly 900 years ago, the Abbess Hildegard, founder of the Benedictine convents at Bingen and Eibingen, predicted such events as the coming of Protestantism, the fall of the Holy Roman Empire, the diminution of both the spiritual and temporal powers of the Holy See, and the universal secularization of Church property. Three popes, two emperors, and many bishops, saints, and common people sought advice from "The Sibyl of the Rhine".

 

    She was born in 1098 at Bockelheim. When Hildegard was 8 years old, her parents placed her in the care of a recluse nun, and she remained in the service of God for the rest of her life. While still a child, she began to have beatific visions:

 

    "Up to my fifteenth year I saw much, and related some of the things seen to others, who would inquire with astonishment, whence such things might come. ... Frequently, I my conversations, I would relate future things which I saw as if present, but, noting the amazement of my listeners, I became more reticent."

 

    When she was about 40 years old, Hildegard received a spiritual command to publish her visions for the world to share. Her best known work, Scrivias, (ca. 1145) is a record of 26 visions. Like many other prophets, Hildegard foresaw the decline of the Church and the rise of Antichrist, whose career she described in detail:

 

    "The time is coming when princes and people will renounce the authority of the Pope. Individual countries will prefer their own Church rulers to the Pope. The German Empire will be divided. Church property will be secularized. Priests will be persecuted. After the birth of Antichrist heretic will preach their false doctrines undisturbed, resulting in Christians having doubts about their holy Catholic faith."

 

    "Toward the end of the world, mankind will be purified through sufferings. This will be true especially of the clergy, who will be robbed of all property. When the clergy has adopted a simple manner of living, conditions will improve.

 

    "A powerful wind will rise in the North carrying heavy fog and the densest dust by divine command and it will fill their throats and eyes so they will cease their savagery and be stricken with great fear. After that there will be so few men left that seven women will fight for one man, that they will say to the man: "Marry me to take the disgrace from me." For in those days it will be a disgrace for a woman to be without child, as it was by the Jews in the Old Testament.

 

    "Before the Comet comes, many nations, the good excepted, will be scoured with want and famine. The great nation in the ocean that is inhabited by people of different tribes and descent by an earthquake, storm and tidal waves will be devastated. It will be divided, and in great part submerged. That nation will also have many misfortunes at sea, and lose its colonies in the east through a Tiger and a Lion. The Comet by its tremendous pressure, will force much out of the ocean and flood many countries, causing much want and many plagues. All sea coast cities will be fearful and many of them will be destroyed by tidal waves, and most living creatures will be killed and even those who escape will die from a horrible disease. For in none of these cities does a person live according to the laws of God.

 

    "Peace will return to Europe when the white flower again takes possession of the throne of France. During this time of peace the people will be forbidden to carry weapons and iron will be used solely for making agricultural implements and tools. Also during this period the soil will be very productive and many Jews, heathens and heretics will join the Church.

 

    "The son of perdition (the Antichrist), who will reign very few of times, will come at the end day of the duration of the world, at the times corresponding to the moment just before the sun disappears from the horizon...

 

    "After having passed a licentious youth among very perverted men, and in a desert, she being conducted by a demon disguised as an angel of light, the mother of the son of perdition will conceive and give birth without knowing the father. In another land, she will make men believe that her birth was some miraculous thing, seeing that she had not appointed a spouse, and she will ignore that, she will say, how the infant she had brought into the world had been formed in her womb, and the people will regard it as a saint and qualified to the title.

 

    "The son of perdition is this very wicked beast who will put to death those who refuse to believe in him; who will associate with kings, priests, the great and the rich; who will mistake the humility and will esteem pride; who will finally subjugate the entire universe by his diabolic means.

 

    "He will gain over many people and tell them: "You are allowed to do all that you please; renounce the fasts; it suffices that you love me; I who am your God."

 

    "He will show them treasures and riches, and he will permit them to riot in all sorts of festivities, as they please. He will oblige them to practice circumcision and other Judaic observances, and he will tell them: "Those who believe in me will receive pardon of their sins and will live with me eternally."

 

    "He will reject baptism and evangelism, and he will reject in derision all the precepts the Spirit has given to men of my part.

 

    "Then he will say to his partisans, "Strike me with a sword, and place my corpse in a proper shroud until the day of my resurrection." They will believe him to have really given over to death, and from his mortal wound he will make a striking semblance of resuscitation.

 

    "After which, he will compose himself a certain cipher, which he will say is to be a pledge of salute; he will give it to all his servitors like the sign of our faith in heaven, and he will command them to adore it. Concerning those who, for the love of my name, will refuse to render this sacrilegious adoration to the son of perdition, he will put them to death amidst the cruelest torments.

 

    "But I will defend my two Witnesses, Enoch and Elias, whom I have reserved for those times. Their mission will be to combat the man of evil and reprimand him in the sight of the faithful whom he has seduced. They will have the virtue of operating the most brilliant miracles, in all the places where the son of perdition has spread his evil doctrines. In the meanwhile, I will permit this evildoer to put them to death; but I will give them in heaven the recompense of their travails.

 

    "Later, however, after the coming of Enoch and Elias, the Antichrist will be destroyed, and the Church will sing forth with unprecedented glory, and the victims of the great error will throng to return to the fold."

 

    Hildegard elaborated on the life of Antichrist in her book Heptachronon:

 

    "The Man of Sin will be born of an ungodly woman who, from her infancy, will have been initiated into occult sciences and the wiles of the demon. She will live in the desert with perverse men, and abandon herself to crime with so much the greater ardor, as she will think she is authorized thereby to by the revelations of an angel. And thus, in the fire of burning concupiscence she will conceive the Son of Perdition, without knowing by what father. Then she will teach that fornication is permitted, declaring herself holy and honored as a saint.

 

    "But Lucifer, the old and cunning serpent, will find the fruit of her womb with his infernal spirit and entirely possess the fruit of sin.

 

    "Now when he shall have attained the age of manhood, he will set himself up as a new master and teach perverse doctrine. Soon he will revolt against the saints; and he will acquire such great power that in the madness of his pride he would raise himself above the clouds; and as in the beginning Satan said: "I will be like unto the most high", and fell; so in those days, he will fall when he will say in the person of his son, "I am the Savior of the World!"

 

    "He will ally himself with the kings, the princes and the powerful ones of the earth; he will condemn humility and will extol all the doctrines of pride. His magic art will feign the most astonishing prodigies; he will disturb the atmosphere, command thunder and tempest, produce hail and horrible lightning. He will move mountains, dry up streams, reanimate the withered verdure of forests. His arts will be practiced upon the elements, but chiefly upon man will he exhaust his infernal power. He will seem to take away health and restore it. How so? By sending some possessed soul into a dead body, to move it for a time. But these resurrections will be of short duration.

 

    "At the sight of these things, many will be terrified and will believe in him; and some, preserving their primitive faith, will nevertheless court the favor of the Man of Sin or fear his displeasure. And so many will be led astray among those who, shutting the interior eye of their soul, will live habitually in exterior things...

 

    "After the Antichrist has ascended a high mountain and been destroyed by Christ, many erring souls will return to truth, and men will make rapid progress in the ways of holiness."

 

    Hildegard gave more details about the Antichrist in her Vision X:

 

    "Nothing good will enter into him nor be able to be in him. For he will be nourished in diverse and secret places, lest he should be known by men, and he will be imbued with all diabolical arts, and he will be hidden until he is of full age, nor will he show the perversities which will be in him, until he knows himself to be full and superabundant in all iniquities.

 

    "He will appear to agitate the air, to make fire descend from heaven, to produce rainbows, lightning, thunder and hail, to tumble mountains, dry up streams, to strip the verdure of trees, of forests, and to restore them again. He will also appear to be able to make men sick or well at will, to chase out demons, and at times even to resuscitate the dead, making a cadaver move like it was alive. But this kind of resurrection will never endure beyond a little time, for the glory of God will not suffer it.

 

    "Ostensibly he will be murdered, spill his blood and die. With bewilderment and consternation, mankind will learn that he is not dead, but has awakened from his deathsleep.

 

    "From the beginning of his course many battles and many things contrary to the lawful dispensation will arise, and charity will be extinguished in men. In them also will arise bitterness and harshness and there will be so many heresies that heretics will preach their errors openly and certainly; and there shall be so much doubt and incertitude in the Catholic faith of Christians that men shall be in doubt of what God they invoke, and many signs shall appear in the sun and moon, and in the stars and in the waters, and in other elements and creatures, so that, as it were in a picture, future events shall be foretold in their portents.

 

    "Then so much sadness shall occupy men at that time, that they shall be led to die as if for nothing. But those who are perfect in the Catholic faith will await in great contrition what God wills to ordain. And these great tribulations shall proceed in this way, while the Son of Perdition shall open his mouth in the words of falsehood and his deceptions, heaven and earth shall tremble together. But after the fall of the Antichrist the glory of the Son of God shall be increased.

 

    "As soon as he is born, he will have teeth and pronounce blasphemies; in short, he will be a born devil. He will emit fearful cries, work miracles, and wallow in luxury and vice. He will have brothers who are also demons incarnate, and at the age of twelve, they will distinguish themselves in brilliant achievements. They will command an armed force, which will be supported by the infernal legions.

 

    "After the Son of Perdition has accomplished all of his evil designs, he will call together all of his believers and tell them that he wishes to ascend into heaven.

 

    "At the moment of his ascension, a thunderbolt will strike him to the ground, and he will die.

 

    "The mountain where he was established for the operation of his ascension, in an instant will be covered with a thick cloud which emits an unbearable odor of truly infernal corruption... At the sight of his body, the eyes of great number of persons will open and they will be made to see their miserable error.

 

    "After the sorrowful defeat of the Son of Perdition, the spouse of my Son, who is the Church, will shine with a glory without equal, and the victims of the error will be impressed to reenter the sheepfold.

 

    "As to the day, after the fall of Antichrist, when the world will end, man must not seek to know, for he can never learn it. That secret the Father has reserved for Himself."

 

    Hildegard repeated much of the above in more detail in Scivias, Vision XI: 25-27, 33-41.

 

    25. St. Odile ~

 

    Saint Odile was born blind to Duke Attich (or Adalric), Lord of Alsace, France, in the 7th century. Her father sent her to the convent of Baume-les-Dames near Besancon, where she was miraculously healed by St. Erhard, Bishop of Ratisbon. Thereafter she became known as Odile ("Daughter of Light"). In thanksgiving, her father allowed Odile to convert the family castle into a nunnery. Odile lived there in piety until her death in 720.

 

    Most of St. Odile's prophecies concerned her own time and local events, but one prophecy attributed to her is a detailed description of World War II, which was fulfilled in every detail. Here is her warning about World War III and the Antichrist:

 

    "There will come a time when war will break out, more terrible than all other wars combined, which have ever visited mankind. A horrible warrior will unleash it, and his adversaries will call him Antichrist. All nations of the earth will fight each other in this war. The fighters will rise up to the heavens to take the stars and throw them on the cities, to set ablaze the buildings and to cause immense devastations. Oceans will lie between the great warriors, and the monsters of the sea, terrified by everything that happens on or under the sea, will flee to the deep. Battles of the past will only be skirmishes compared to the battles that will take place, since blood will flow in all directions. The earth will shake from the violent fighting. Famine and pestilence will join the war. The nations will then cry "Peace, peace", but there will be no peace. Thrice will the sun rise over the heads of the combatants, without having been seen by them. But afterwards there will be peace, and all who have broken peace will have lost their lives. On a single day more men will have lost been killed than the catacombs of Rome have ever held. Pyres will be erected greater than the greatestcity, and people will ascend the highest mountains to praise God, and nobody will want to make war anymore. Strange signs will appear in the skies: both horns of the moon will join the cross. Happy will be those who will have survived the war, since the pleasures of life will begin again, and the sun will have a new brilliance...

 

    "Woe to those who, in those days, do not fear the Antichrist, for he is the father of those who are not repelled by crime. He will arouse more homicides and many people will shed tears over his evil customs. Men will set themselves one against the other and at the end will want to re-establish order. Some will try to do so, but this will not succeed and thus will end up even worse off than before! But if things will have reached the summit and if the hand of man can no longer do anything, it will be put in the hands of Him, who can send down a punishment so terrible that it will not have been seen before. God has already sent the Flood, but he has sworn never to send one again. What he will do will be something unexpected and terrible." (4)

 

    26. The Seeress of Prague ~

 

    The Seeress of Prague was a Bohemian orphan who traveled with gypsies throughout the Holy Land, the Orient, Italy, and Europe before settling down in her old age in Prague. The Seeress predicted many modern inventions, as well as the end of this civilization. She died in 1658. Her prophecies, made while in trance, were written down by her gardener. Here is a sample:

 

    "In the Fog-land [England], a Virgin girl will become Queen [Victoria] and will bring her land Empire and Greatness. These blessing will remain for a long time. However, the coming Race will not be worthy of their Pay, and they will marry each other; following relationships within the Family will not make it possible to sustain this wealth, and this will then end after about 300 years, after which the Land of Fog will sink into the Ocean...

 

    "In Germany speaks a Man [Hitler], whose sign is a strange Cross with Arms [swastika] , and he speaks to his Folk and promises them Might and Dominion. He aligns with the Axe-Bearer of the Eternal State [Mussolini], but this will bring him no luck.

 

    "His Soldiers with steel Horses that move on Tracks will come to Prague. The people of the Moldaustadt [Prague] are guilty of greed. The Cross-Bearer feels sure of himself and looks with Pride over the City.

 

    "But he feels he does not have enough power and moves further into the World. He gives the order and his Officers and Soldiers move thousands of miles to the North, South, East and West. They will melt under the black Sun [Africa], and freeze in the Snow blizzards of the Bear-Land [Russia]. The War will have no end for some time and from the Sky will fall Pitch and Sulfur. Great Cities will go up in Flames.

 

    "Mankind is partially annihilated. They want to overcome God Himself. With bad hearts they will sow a Mushroom, whose Seed will fall from the Sky to Earth. Great is the Fear, for the Mushroom reaches to the sky and overshadows much of the land. Through this Poison Thousands will die a horrible Death.

 

    "The Cross-Bearer also will find an End and for a Thousand Years they will try to find his Body.

 

    "A small Box with round knobs will bring Mankind Joy and Desire into the smallest Rooms. Music, frolic and laughter come from this remarkable Thing, and people shall listen to the good and bad words.

 

    "Darkness has entered into the Heart. The people are so strange. All knowledge is mischief that threatens the World. Everyone knows the Unholiness that moves through, but everyone hates, nobody wants to believe in God. They are building a Tower of Steel, filled with Water, and believe with this to rule the Stars. Because of their Boldness, Men will become carried away with presumptuousness and will have grief in difficulty. The People will come to suffer very heavily, because the Human Spirit feels it has conquered over the all, and the Nature is changed.

 

    "I see a small cornered thing in their hands, which will give them information about everything they wish to know. On a white Surface, there appears a small box in which we can see People, Animals, Mountains and Valleys. Beautiful Music accompanies the Figures, and the People are happy over it. But all their joys will mean nothing.

 

    "Tears will flow out of their Eyes and they will flow in a torrential Stream. God's Voice will sound from the Sky, and the People will fall to their Knees shaking.

 

    "A Ball, propelled from Water, rolls over the Earth. It could bring Blessings, but it brings only Need.

 

    "A colored Box will help Mankind, to open the Womb of the Earth. But Poison and Fire will be their harvest and it will be difficult for them to close the Womb. Glowing Air itself will become useless, and the Ice of the North will melt and the Land will become prosperous.

 

    "A small Land will become large and then again a Man will be born, who will be great with the power of the All. Millions will applaud him and raise their Hands to him, and he will be strong, the trouble to banish. But even him a dark power will bring to an End, and a Plate made of heavy Steel will crush this Worm.

 

    "Yet all at once Mankind will realize that they are fighting a desperate War, but somehow an unjust War will become a holy Quest. Later, but later than ever they will attain the Judgment of it all. Joyous and freer will men then be but also a great deal poorer. The Sheep of the world will learn in their Spirit, and they will ban Lies and Dogma, and the Work of their Spirit will take first place over Work with their Hands. Because of this the Fields will yield many times what today is thought to be great Blessing, and Mankind will a Day of Work in four hours.

 

    "They will hold Rod in hand, which will bring joy with skillful use. It can also delay Death. Balls will be formed of the Food, which they will eat when they are hungry. But they will not become satisfied and full because the Bean makes their bodies even hungrier. Again there will be surprises, and they will think of totally remarkable things to help Mankind. On the Streets there will be Wagons, which are faster than anything else but which possess no Wheels. Out of Glass and Earth garments will be woven, and these will last a lifetime. The Night they will make to Day, and out of blown Glass pipes will come bright daylight.

 

    "They will again mock God. Their crimes will disgust God, because they will be able to manufacture People artificially. These artificial Humans, however, are poor in Spirit, because they have only small brains, but they will be strong and resilient, so there will come a new Time of Slavery.

 

    "New Religions will come, and there, where today stands the Statue of Holy Wenzel, a high Tower will crown a new Temple. Splendid will this Temple be, built with Gold and Silver.

 

    "Again there are dark Times. In the Year in which two Fives are across Nineteen, on the Day of holy Veronika [Feb. 4] will Mankind Scream in Fear out into the World, and the End of Prague will certainly happen. The Earth will be raped and God will hold a horrible trial.

 

    "Nothing compares previously to anything like this. Out of East there comes a Dragon, who looks gross. Out of his 9 Tongues and 99 Eyes there will shoot deadly lightning and out of his open Mouth there will blow a poisonous Breath. Prague, my dear Prague, you will find a unique but gruesome End. One Breath dissociates your Walkways, sweet and warm. The people will feel amazed. Thousands of People will lie to rest with horribly twisted Faces, and will freeze in spite of the Warmth. The End is at Hand. Ten dampened blows to the Church are in the air. Yellow dust clouds and poisonous Dusts will take the Breath of Man and Animal. In the City there is Fire everywhere. The Earth moves, deep Crevices open and draw into them the Dead and the Living. The Cemeteries open themselves and the Skeletons laugh a gruesome laugh. Everything sinks into the black depths.

 

    "From Vysehrad comes a Fireball, Blunders fly through the Air and everywhere there is screaming, and a Fire Ocean. Everything that was the result of Men, lies in Disarray and Ashes. Life is wiped out. I only see pieces and Skeletons. Slowly the Clouds move away. There, where the Dome once stood, I see only a bloody Fireball. It is over, Prague, your destiny has fulfilled itself."

 

    Apparently, the Chinese army will reach Prague, which will be attacked with poison gas and finally nuked. Before that time, humans will be cloned and the clones will be enslaved. (3)

 

    27. Anna Taigi ~

 

    The Italian Trinitarian tertiary and mystic Anna Maria Taigi was born in Sienna on 1769; she died in Rome in 1857. One day in the 1790s, a Servite priest who met her in the streets of Rome heard a voice within him telling him that she would be entrusted by God to his guidance and become a saint. Anna later went to that priest for confession after the birth her first child. Anna was the wife of a foul-tempered valet (Domenico Taigi), and raised their seven children and nursed her repulsively ill mother in a crowded house. Despite such circumstances, she was often in ecstasy and had prophetic gifts. A mystic sun surrounded by a crown of thorns appeared to her, and within it she foresaw distant events. However, she exercised her gift only when it was demanded by charity. She was consulted frequently by Popes Leo XII and Gregory XVI, and by Napolean Bonaparte's mother. Here is her account of a vision she received concerning our future:

 

    "God will ordain two punishments: One, in the form of wars, revolutions and other evils, will originate on earth; the other will be sent from Heaven. I see above the earth an intense darkness which will last for three days and nights. Nothing will be visible and the air will vomit pestilence, which will claim principally but not exclusively the enemies of religion. During these three days, artificial light will be impossible. Only sacred candles can be lighted and will afford light. During this alarm, the faithful should stay in their houses and recite the Rosary and give Misericords to God. He who out of curiosity opens his window to look out or leave his house will fall dead on the spot.

 

    "On this terrible occasion so many of these wicked men, enemies of His Church, and of their God, shall be killed by this divine scourge, that their corpses around Rome will be as numerous as the fishes, which a recent inundation of the Tiber had carried into the city. All the enemies of the Church, secret as well as known, will perish over the whole earth during that universal darkness, with the exception of some few, whom God will soon after convert. The air shall be infested by demons, who will appear under all sorts of hideous forms.

 

    "After the three days of darkness, Saints Peter and Paul, having come down from heaven, will preach throughout the world and designate a new Pope. A great light will flash from their bodies and settle upon the cardinal, the future pontiff. Then Christianity will spread throughout the world. Whole nations will join the Church shortly before the reign of the Antichrist. These conversions will be amazing. Those who survive shall have to conduct themselves well. There shall be innumerable conversions of heretics, who will return to the bosom of the Church; all will note the edifying conduct of their lives, as well as that of other Catholics. Russia, England and China will come into the Church.

 

    "France will fall into frightful anarchy. The French people shall have a desperate civil war, in which old men themselves will take up arms. The political parties having exhausted their blood and their rage, without being able to arrive at any satisfactory understanding, shall at the last extremity agree by common consent to have recourse to the Holy See. Then the Pope shall send France a special legate, in order that he may examine the state of affairs and the dispositions of the people. In consequence of the information received, His Holiness himself shall nominate a most Christian king for the government of France...

 

    "Religions shall be persecuted, priests shall be massacred, the churches shall be closed, but only for a short time; the Holy Father shall be obliged to abandon Rome." (7-9)

 

    28. Marie Jehannet ~

 

    The French nun Marie Julie Jehannet (born 1850) manifested stigmata on her hands and feet from age 23 until her death in 1900. During that entire period she lived without sleep, food or drink! Although she lay bedridden for several years in her old age, she always had the face of a young girl. She made the following prophecy in March 1891:

 

    "There will a three-day Darkness in the entirety of nature; during the three Nights and two Days there will be an uninterrupted night.

 

    "The lit Candles will be all the Light to be had. A single candle will last for three Days. Lightning will smash into those homes, but they will not wipe out the light of the candles. Neither the wind nor the storm nor earthquake will destroy the lighted candles.

 

    "But in the Houses of the Godless and those who have not found God through all this, there will be bad spirits in the most horrible configurations imaginable and they will make the strangest sounds ever heard. Red clouds like blood will move across the heavens. The cracking and thunder will shake the Earth. Unbelievable lightning will shake the streets in a way that has never been seen. The Earth will shake to its Foundation. The Water of the Ocean will foam over the Land and will be tossed over the embankment. And the entire Earth will become a Cemetery. The Famine will then be great. This Crisis will happen very quickly, and the Punishment will be the same all over the World."

 

    Another recorded version of the prophecy states:

 

    "The earth will be like a vast cemetary. Corpses of the impious and of the just will cover it. The earth will tremble to its fundaments, then great waves will agitate the sea and invade the continents."

 

    29. Melanie Calvat ~

 

    The shepherdess Melanie Calvat (1831-1940) was the daughter of a stonemason in La Salette, France. On September 19, 1846, Melanie, then 14 years old, andMaxime Giraud, age 11, were approaching a mountain stream near when they saw a ball of light downhill from them, looking "as though the sun had fallen there. A beautiful lady, all light and flowers," appeared out of the brilliant light and sat down on a stone in apparent great sorrow. The woman then levitated before Melanie and Maxime and addressed them with a prophetic message to the world, warning of a terrible future in which spirituality would decline and the clergy would degenerate. Then the Antichrist would come, followed by God's wrath:

 

    "France, Italy, Spain and England will be at war. Blood will flow on the streets, Frenchmen will fight Frenchmen and Italian against Italian and in the end will come a war that will be terrible.

 

    "For a period of time God will not remember Italy or France for they will have forgotten the Gospel. The evil ones will display all their malice and there will be murders even in houses. At the first blow of the sword of God which will fall, like lightning on humanity, the mountains and all nature will tremble because the disorder and the misdeeds of man will rise to the vault of heaven.

 

    "Paris will be destroyed by fire and Marseilles will be inundated by the sea, other great cities will be destroyed by fire and razed to the ground. The just will have to suffer much: their prayers, penitence, and tears will rise to heaven; all the people of God will pray for pardon and sing misericords, and they will come to Me for My intercession and My help... There will be reconciliation between God and man and peace. They will serve, adore, and glorify Jesus Christ: love will blossom everywhere. The new rulers will be the right arm of the holy Church, which will be strong, humble, pious, poor, fervent, and a perfect imitator of the virtue of Jesus Christ. The Gospel will be preached everywhere and men will make great progress in the faith because there will be union between the workers for Jesus Christ and all who live in the fear of God.

 

    "But this peace will not last for long; twenty-five years of plenty will be almost forgotten and the sins of men will be the cause of all the punishment which will once again be meted out to Earth.

 

    "A forerunner of Antichrist will marshall an army drawn from all nations, united under his banner. He will lead them in a bloody war against those still faithful to the living God. He will shed much blood in eradicating the cult of the living God and by taking His place. Then there will be seen many types of punishment on Earth besides the diseases and hunger which will be universal. Wars will follow wars and the final one will be led by one of the ten kings of Antichrist who will have only one will and will be the only ones to rule in the world.

    "Before this event the world will have apparent peace and people will think of nothing but pleasure and the bad ones will commit sins of all kinds. But the sons of the Holy Church, the Sons of Faith, My perfect imitators, will grow in the love of God and in all virtue, under the guide of the Holy Spirit. I will fight on their side until they arrive at the fullness of time.

 

    "For the evil done by men even Nature will cry out and earthquakes will occur in protest even against those who have committed crimes on Earth. The Earth will tremble and you yourself will also tremble of you, who are dedicated to the service of Christ, yet inside only admire yourselves. Tremble! The Lord is on the point of giving you into the hands of your enemies, inasmuch as the holy places are contaminated by corruption. Many convents are no longer the houses of God, but pastures of "Asmodeus," that is of the devil, impurity, and their followers.

 

    "Thus the time will be reached in which the Antichrist will be born of a Jewish nun, a false virgin who will have intimate relations with the ancient serpent, the master of luxury. His father will be a bishop. As soon as he is born he will have teeth and pronounce blasphemies; in a word he will be a born devil. He will emit fearful cries, work miracles and wallow in luxury and impurity. He will have brothers who are demons incarnate as he will be, but sons of evil, and at the age of twelve years they will distinguish themselves in brilliant victories. Almost all of them will be the head of an armed force, supported by the infernal legions.

 

    "The seasons will change their characteristics, the Earth will be lit with a fiendish red light; the water and the fire will cause terrible seismic movements which will engulf mountains and cities.

 

    "Rome will lose the Faith and become the seat of the Antichrist. The demons allied to Antichrist will operate on Earth and in the sky and Humanity will become worse. But God will not give up his truly faithful servants who are men of good will. The Gospel will be preached everywhere to all the people and the nations will know the truth.

 

    "I make an urgent appeal to the whole universe; I call the true disciples of God who lives and reigns in the sky! I use my voice as the perfect imitator of the Word Incarnate, Christ, the only Savior of men. I warn my sons, those truly devoted to me, who are faithful to Me because they lead me to My Son, whom I carried in My arms and Who lives always in My Spirit. Lastly, I appeal to the apostles of the last days, the disciples faithful to Jesus Christ who wait for the rule Melanie will receive for them, who lead a life despising the world and themselves and who live in sight of a world in poverty and humility, in silence and in self-effacement, in continual prayer and in mortification, in love and in union with God in concealment and in suffering.

 

    "The time has come that you should show yourselves to lighten the world. Go and show yourselves, my beloved sons. I am with you and in you. While your faith is the light which will help you in these days of disappointment, your zeal will give you fame in the glory of Christ.

 

    "Fight, Sons of light, you small number who see, because the time of times, the final end, is near.

 

    "The Church will be in the dark, the world will be convulsed, but in this confusion Enoch and Elijah will appear full in the spirit of God. They will preach, and in their words will be the power of God, and men of good will believe in God, and many spirits will be consoled, in virtue of the Holy Spirit they will make great progress and condemn the diabolical errors of Antichrist.

 

    "Woe to the inhabitants of the Earth. There will be sanquinary war, hunger, pestilence and epidemics, terrible rains of insects, thunder which will shake entire cities, earthquakes which will make entire regions uninhabitable. Voices will be heard in the air, and men will strike their heads against the wall, wishing for death, but this will bring them, for their part, terrible torture. Blood will flow everywhere. Who could ever report victory unless God shortened the time of trial?

 

    "Enoch and Elijah will be put to death; pagan Rome will be destroyed and fire will fall from heaven destroying three cities. The sun will be blackened and only the Faith will survive.

 

    "The time is at hand. The abyss is opening: the king of darkness is watching, the beast is watching with his subjects who will proclaim him "savior of the world." He will rise into the air superbly to reach the sky, but the breath of Archangel Michael will kill him. He will fall back and the earth will shake without ceasing for three days. It will then open its womb full of fire and the best and his followers will be allowed into the eternal abyss of inferno. Then water and fire will purify the earth to destroy all human pride and everything will be renewed.

 

    "If humanity is converted, stones and rocks will become fertile and produce grain, and the fields will give abundant harvest." (4)

 

    30. Our Lady of Fatima ~

 

    On May 13, 1917, in a field called Cova da Iria near the Portuguese village of Fatima, "a beautiful lady from Heaven", shining like the sun and standing on a cloud over a beech tree, appeared to three children: Lucia Dos Santos (age 10) and her two cousins, Francisco (9) and Jacinta Marti (7). Lucia saw and heard the Madonna and spoke with her. Jacinta also saw and heard her, but did not speak, and Francisco only saw the Virgin. The radiant being spoke with the children for several minutes, and asked them to meet her again at the same place on the 13th of each month until October. Then, she promised, she would identify herself. (4, 9, 13, 14)

 

    The Madonna reappeared six times in all, and the reports of the events drew increasing crowds of spectators. About 50 persons attended on June 13, and nearly 70,000 were present on October 13. Many witnesses saw a bright cloud over the beech tree, but only the three children could see and hear the woman.

 

    At the behest of a group of political activists and doubters who wished to "put an end to the nonsense," the civil prefect of Outrem seized, interrogated and threatened the children for two days in the hope of forcing a confession of fraud from them. Though the children had been prevented from meeting the Madonna on August 13, she appeared to them on August 19 at Valinhos, near the site of her first appearance. The Madonna then told them that she would appear a final time on October 13, and then produce a miracle.

 

    On that day the Madonna transmitted the prophecy known as the Secret of Our Lady of the Rosary. It was a rainy day, but newspaper journalists who were eyewitnesses reported that the rain stopped suddenly and the sun reappeared. In the words of A. Garret, a professor at Coimbra University, the sun looked like "a burnished wheel cut out of mother of pearl. This disc spun dizzily around... It whirled upon itself with mad rapidity, then advanced, blood red, towards the Earth, threatening to crush us with its weight." Terrified spectators fell to their knees in prayer. The sun returned to normal, then twice again repeated the prodigy. In addition, the rain-soaked clothes of the audience dried out during the brief time of the solar phenomenon.

 

    The Secret of Our Lady of the Rosary is a three-part prophecy that she ordered to be kept secret for 25 years or until the death of Lucia, whichever came first. Francisco and Jacinta died in the influenza pandemic that ravaged Europe in 1918 and 1919. Lucia became a Dorothe Sister, and in 1948 she became a Barefoot Carmelite in a closed convent at Coimbra. Lucia learned to write, and recorded the text of the secret prophecy. This was kept in the Bishopric of Leiria until 1943, when Pope Pius XII revealed the first two parts through the agency of Cardinal Schuster. The final, secret part of the prophecy was opened by Pope John XXIII and several cardinals in 1960, according to the Madonna's directions, but it was not revealed to the public. The first section is a vision of Hell. The second part predicts World War II. The following segment was published with Papal approval:

 

    "If you do what I tell you, many souls will be saved and we shall have peace. The war is coming to an end; but it does not cease to offend the Lord, and another, more terrible one will break out. When you see a night lit up by an unknown light, you will know that it the great sign that God gives you of the next punishment of the sins of the world with war, famine, and persecution against the Church and against the Holy Father.

 

    "In order to prevent this, I have some to intercede for the consecration of Russia to my Immaculate Heart and the communion of the first Sabbaths.

 

    "If you carry out my demands, Russia will be converted and there will be peace. Otherwise the errors will be spread around the world, provoking war and persecution against the Church; many good people will become martyrs, the Holy Father will suffer much; many nations will be suppressed...

 

    "But in the end my Immaculate Heart will triumph, the Holy Father will consecrate Russia for me, which will be converted and the world will be granted a period of peace..."

 

    The "great sign", "a night lit up by an unknown light," occurred on January 25, 1938. It has been explained as an unusual aurora borealis. World War II began soon afterward.

 

    The secret section of the prophecy of Our Lady of the Rosary was leaked by Pope John XXIII to certain Roman Catholic officials and world leaders of the USA, USSR, and Britain. On October 15, 1963, the German journal News Europe published the alleged text of the secret portion of the Fatima Prophecy. The text cannot be verified, but it is widely accepted as being genuine:

 

    "Have no fear, little one. I am the Mother of God who speaks to you and asks you to publish the message I am going to give you to the whole world. You will find strong resistance while you do so. Listen well and pay attention to what I tell you.

 

    "Men must be set on the right road once more. With suppliant humility, men must seek forgiveness for sins committed already and for sins which will be committed. You wish me to give you a sign, so that everyone will accept My Words, which I am saying through you, to the human race. I have seen the Prodigy of the Sun and all believers, unbelievers, peasants, countrymen, wise men, journalists, laics and priests, all have seen it. And now I proclaim in my name: A great punishment shall fall on the entire human race, not today and not tomorrow, but in the second half of the 20th century! I have already revealed to the children Melanie and Maximime at La Salette, and today I repeat it to you for the human race has sinned and has trampled down the Gift which I have made. In no part of the world is life in order, Satan rules in the highest position, laying down how things should be done. He will effectually succeed in bringing his influence right up to the top of the Church; succeed in seducing the spirits of the great scientists who invent thearms. And if humanity opposes me I shall be obliged to free the arm of My Son. Now I see that God will punish man with a severity that has not been used since the Flood.

 

    "The time of times will come and everything will come to an end if humanity is not converted, and if things remain as they are now or get worse, the great and powerful men will perish just as will the small and weak.

 

    "For the Church, too, the time of its greatest trial will come. Cardinals will oppose cardinals and bishops against bishops. Satan will march in their midst and there will be great changes at Rome. What is rotten will fall, never to rise again. The Church will be darkened and the world will shake with terror. The time will come when no king, emperor, cardinal or bishop will await Him who will, however, come, but in order to punish according to the designs of my Father.

 

    "A great war will break out in the second half of the 20th century. Fire and smoke will fall from heaven, and waters of the oceans will become vapors, the scum will arise in a confused manner, and everything will sink down. Millions and millions of men will perish while this is going on and those who survive will envy the dead. The unexpected will follow in every part of the world, anxiety, pain and misery in every country. Have I seen it? The time is getting ever nearer and the abyss is getting wider without hope. The good will perish with the bad, the great with the small, the Heads of the Church with their faithful, and the rulers with their people. There will be death everywhere as a result of the mistakes of the unfeeling and the partisans of Satan, but when those who survive all these happenings are still alive, they will proclaim God once again and His Glory, and will serve Him as in the time when the world was not so perverted.

 

    "Go, my little one and proclaim it. For that purpose I shall always be at your side to help you."

 

    The following version of the third prophecy of Fatima has been in circulation since about 1985, and published in various newspapers and magazines :

 

    "A great plague will befall mankind in the year 2000. Nowhere in the world will there be order, and Satan will rule the highest places, determining the way of things. Satan will even succeed in asserting himself at the top of the Church.

 

    "He will succeed in seducing the spirits of the great scientists who invent arms, with which it will be possible to destroy a large part of mankind in a few minutes. Satan will have in his power the leaders who command the people and who will incite them to produce enormous quantities of arms.

 

    "God will punish man more thoroughly than with the Flood. There will come the time of all times and the end of all ends. The great and the powerful will perish together with the small and weak.

 

    "Even for the Church, it will be the time of its greatest trial. Cardinals will oppose cardinals, bishops will oppose bishops. Satan will walk in their midst and in Rome there will be great changes. The Church will be darkened and the world will be shaking with terror.

 

    "A huge war will erupt: fire and smoke will fall from the sky. The waters of the ocean will become mist, and the foam will rise to tremendous heights and everyone will drown.

 

    "Millions and millions of men will die from hour to hour. Whoever remains alove will envy the dead. Everywhere one turns one's glance there will be anguish and misery, ruins in every country.

 

    "The time draws nearer, the abyss widens without hope. The good will perish with the bad, the great with the small, the princes of the church with the faithful, the rulers with their people.

 

    "There will be death everywhere because of the errors committed by the crazed and the followers of Satan, who will then and only then rule the world.

 

    "At the last, those who survive will at every chance newly proclaim God and His glory and they will serve Him as when the world was not so perverted."

 

    On her death-bed (February 1920), Jacinta told Mother Godinho:

 

    "There is a secret of Heaven and one of earth, and the latter is terifying. It will seem as though it were already the end of the world. And in this cataclysm everything will be separated from the sky, which will turn white as snow."

 

    Since 1970, Our Lady has been appearing to Veronica Lueken, "The Seeress of Bayside" (NY), who transmits the Madonna's messages. On June 8, 1974, Jacinta also channeled a message through Veronica:

 

    "It is true that I gave a final message [to Mother Godinho], but I, too, could not give the date --- only to warn the world that a great Warning would come to mankind. It would be a great cataclysm Warning, and then there would be a great Miracle. And after that, if nothing changes and man continues to offend the Father, He would have to start this terrible, terrible trial. For there will be a great War and there will be a great, terrible chastisement."

 

    Our Lady also sent the following prophetic messages through Vronica Leuken:

 

    "All who remain in the light of grace will have no fear. They will pass through this great Warning without suffering." (April 5, 1975)

 

    "There will be a tremendous explosion, and the sky shall roll back like a scroll. This force shall go within the very core of the human. He will understand his offenses to his God." (June 12, 1976)

 

    "As the day follows night, so shall this Warning follow soon. Beware of the sunrise! Do not look up to the sky --- the flash! Close your windows; draw your shades; remain inside. Do not venture outside your door, or you will not return... Keep blessed candles, water, food within your homes. The candles of those who have remained in the state of grace shall not be extinguished, but the candles in the homes of those who have given themselves to Satan shall not burn!"

 

    The Madonna's comment about sacred candles repeats the same notion in the prophecies of Sister Palma Maria, Marie Dehenny, Anna Taigi, and Marie Jehannet.

 

    31. Our Lady of Garabandal ~

 

    In June 1961, The Virgin Mary appeared to four young girls near the village of Garabandal in northwest Spain; she continued to visit them over four years. The apparition gave the girls numerous general lectures urging repentance, and foretold them of a miraculous sign that will appear some day. It is known that the event will occur between March-May 8-16 on a Thursday at 8:30 p.m. It will appear within a year of the Warning foretold by Our Lady of Fatima. The seer Conchita will know of the event 8 days in advance. It will happen on the feast day of a Eucharist martyr, and will coincide with a "great event" of the Catholic Church. The local bishop also will learn of the impending sign, and will allow priests to go to Garabandal. Conchita said this about the event:

 

    It will be visible to all those who are in the village and surrounding mountains; that the sick who are present will" be cured and the incredulous will believe. It will be the greatest miracle that Jesus will have performed for the world. There won't be the slightest doubt that it comes from God and that it is for the good of mankind. A sign of the Miracle, which it will be possible to film or televise, will remain forever."

 

    32. St. Malachi ~

 

    The Irish archbishop St. Malachi (also known as Maelm Haedoc Va Morgair) was born in 1095 at Armaugh, Ireland. He died in 1148. St. Malachi was gifted with miracles and prophecy. In 1132 he succeeded to archbishopric of Armagh, but resigned in 1138 to take a journey to Rome to visit Pope Innocent III. En route, he visited St. Bernard (who later wrote St. Malachi's biography) at Clairvaux, France. There he wrote his famous prophecy predicting 112 individual Popes by name from Celestine II (1143-1144) to the very end of the Papacy. The Benedictine monk Arnold de Wion found the original manuscript in the library of the Vatican and included it in his book Lignum Vitae (1595). The series includes many accurate descriptions of the popes in two or three word phrases. Those of the 20th century are translated from Latin as follows. (2, 11, 12)

 

    Lumen in Coelo (Light in Heaven): the 101st in St. Malachi's series was Pope Leo XIII, whose Pecci family coat-of-arms bears a comet.

 

    Ignis Ardens (Ardent Fire): Pope Pius X (1903-1914).

 

    Religio Depopulata (Religion Depopulated): Benedict XV (1914-1922); during World War I, depopulation was the order of the day.

 

    Fides Intrepida (Intrepid Faith): Pope Pius XI (1922-1939).

 

    Pastor Angelicus (Angelic Shepherd): Pope Pius XII (1939-1958).

 

    Pastor et Nauta (Shepherd and Pilot): Pope John XXIII (1958-1963) was the patriarch ("Shepherd") of the port city of Venice (hence "Pilot") before he was elected Pope.

 

    Flos Florum (Flower of Flowers): Pope Paul VI (1963-1978); his family coat-of-arms has a floral crest of the fleur-de-lys.

 

    De Medietate Lunae (Middle of the Moon), number 108: The 33-day reign of Pope Paul Ispanned two full moons; he died during the half-moon phase ("Middle of the Moon") in 1979.

 

    De Labore Solis (Labor of the Sun): Pope John Paul II was born during a total eclipse of the sun.

 

    De Gloria Olivae (Glory of the Olive), number 110, will be the penultimate Pope, according to St. Malachi.

 

    Peter Romanus (Peter of Rome); St. Malachi gave more details about the last Pope:

 

    During the final persecution of the Holy Roman Catholic Church there will sit upon the throne Peter the Roman, who will pasture his flock in the midst of many tribulations. With these passed, the city of the hills will be destroyed, and the awful judge will judge the peoples.

 

    33. The Monk of Padua ~

 

    Another series of papal prophecies was made by the Monk of Padua. His predictions existed in manuscript form before 1790, but were not published until 1889. The prophecies relate to the last 20 popes and actually names them. However, the names are not in accord since the ascension of Benedict XV in 1914. The Monk of Padua expected him to take the name of Paul VI, but Benedict did not oblige him.

 

    The Monk wrote of Pope John Paul I (whom he named Pius XII), that "From the half-moon proceeds this Pope sent to Rome by the Divine Doctor. Hail, O our well-beloved Father, Pius IX, the most Holy Mediator, future victim!" In his book In God's Name (1984), David Yallup claimed that Pope John Paul was poisoned with digitalis (to give the appearance of a heart attack) because he planned to press an investigation of the Vatican Bank's links to the Propaganda Due (P-2) Masonic Lodge and a network of front companies in Europe and South America, whereby millions of dollars were channeled for secret purposes. No autopsy was performed, and the body was quickly embalmed. The Pope also was preparing to liberalize the Church's position on birth control, and he planned to remove several high officials, among them Archbishop Paul Minkus (president of the Vatican Bank).

 

    The Monk of Padua wrote this about Pope John Paul II:

 

    "Thanks to an excellent work of the sun, the earth has nourished the devoted flock of a most holy shepherd --- our very Holy Father, Gregory XVIII, a priest altogether admirable."

 

    The next Pope (St. Malachi's De Gloria Olivae) was named Leo XIV:

 

    "Oh, what a messenger of peace of the glory of the olive tree, of the Lord, oh, what a protector, all filled with goodness! -- the Pope, Leo XIV, energetic monarch, a glorious reign."

 

    The monk's predictions end there, without mention of St. Malachi's "Peter Romanus".

 

    34. St. John Capistran ~

 

    St. John Capistran of Italy (1385-1456) began his social career as a lawyer. In 1412 he was appointed governor of Perugia by the King of Naples. After an unconsummated marriage, he obtained a dispensation to enter religion, and received the priesthood in 1425. He was a phenomenal success as a preacher. He also wrote many books, including this prophecy of the last eight popes:

 

    "The ox shall again be full of life and his trumpets shall resound with sweet lowing.

    A great city beast shall succeed and devour the pastures of the little ones.

    He shall come from the North wind, enter into the sanctuary and the Church will renew her seed.

    He shall explain the ten heads of the dragon and he shall destroy in the Holy Land the Author of Wickedness.

    The people will be dying with hunger when he is created who will divide and give to the poor.

    The Tree shall give forth its fruits, but the destroying beast shall devour them.

    The brightness of the exposed countenances shall be lifted, and the faces of the proud shall fall before the face of the oppressor.

    There shall be signs of the sun and moon when there shall be created a man stronger than any prince, and he shall renew the face of the Church. At this time the Antichrist shall have been trodden underfoot and all the world shall enjoy the faith and peace of the Most High."

 

    35. Pope Pius X ~

 

    In 1909, during an audience for the general chapter of the Franciscan Order, Pope Pius X suddenly fell into a trance. The audience waited in reverent silence. When he awoke, the Pope cried out:

 

    "What I see is terrifying! Will it be myself? Will it be my successor? What is certain is that the Pope will quit Rome, and in leaving the Vatican he will have to walk over the dead bodies of his priests.

 

    "Do not tell anyone this while I am alive."

 

    Just prior to his death (August 20, 1914), Pope Pius X had another vision:

 

    "I have seen one of my successors, of the same name, who was fleeing over the bodies of his brethren. He will take refuge in some hiding place; but after a brief respite he will die a cruel death.

 

    "Respect for God has disappeared from human hearts. They wish to efface even God's memory. This perversity is nothing less than the beginning of the last days of the world."

 

    36. St. John Bosco ~

 

    St. Giovanni (John) Bosco (1815-1888) was the founder of the religious orders of the Salesians and the Salesian Sisters. Don Bosco, as he was familiarly known, devoted himself to counseling and educating homeless children, and he has been their patron saint since he was ordained in 1934. St. John was gifted with prophecy, concerning which he said, "Do not call me a prophet until the things I have foretold have come to pass."

 

    His predictions especially concern the Catholic Church and the Papacy, which will be forced to evacuate Rome when "Cossack horses will drink from St. Peter's fountain." The following is his most famous prophecy:

 

    "War comes from the south, peace from the north. French laws no longer recognize the Creator, but the Creator will make himself recognized and will visit her thrice with the rod of his wrath. In the first visit he breaks her pride by conquest, plundering ruined harvest and butchery of men and beasts.

 

    "In the second visit the great prostitute of Babylon, which makes decent people sigh and call the Brothel of Europe, will be left without a leader and will be a victim of disorder.

 

    "Paris! Paris! Instead of arming yourself in the name of the Lord, you fortify with Houses of Immorality. They will be destroyed by you yourself. Your idol, the Pantheon, will be burnt to ashes in order that this may come true: "violence, uttereth lies against me." Your enemies will reduce you to want, to hunger, to fear, and will make you the abomination of nations. Ah, woe to you, if you do not recognize the hand that strikes you! I want to punish immorality, the despising of, and the contempt for My Law, says the Lord.

 

    "In the third visit you will fall into the hands of foreigners. Your enemies standing afar offwill behold your palaces in flames. Your homes will become a heap of ruins with the blood of your heroes who are no more.

 

    "But there will come a great warrior from the North carrying a banner and on the right hand that supports it is written: "The Irresistible Hand of the Lord." At that very moment there went out to meet him the Venerable Old Man of Lazio, holding aloft a brilliantly glowing torch. The banner then increased in size and turned from black to snow-white. In the middle of the banner, in letters of gold, there was written the name of Him who is able to do all things. The warrior with his men bowed and shook hands with the Venerable Old Man.

 

    "Now Heaven's voice is addressed to the Shepherd of shepherds. You are now in conference with your advisors. The enemy of the good does not stand idle one moment. He studies and practices all his arts against you. He will sow discord among your consultors; he will raise up enemies amongst my children. The powers of the world will belch forth fire, and they would that the words be suffocated in the throats of the custodians of my law. That will not happen, they will do no harm but to themselves. You must hurry. If you cannot untie the knots, cut them. If you find yourself hard pressed, do not give up but continue until the head of the hydra of error is cut off. This stroke will make the world and Hell beneath it tremble, but the world will be safe and all the good will rejoice. Keep your consultors always with you, even if only two. Wherever you go, continue and bring to an end the work entrusted to you. The days fly by, your years will reach the destined number; but the great Queen will ever be your help, as in times past, so in the future She will always be the exceeding great fortress of the Church.

 

    "Ah, but you, Italy, land of blessings! Who has steeped you in desolation! Blame not your enemies, but rather your friends. Can you not hear your children asking for the bread of faith and finding only those who smash it to pieces? What shall I do? I shall strike the shepherds, I shall disperse the flock, until those sitting on the throne of Moses search for good pastures and the flock listens attentively and is fed.

 

    "Of the flock and over the shepherds My hand will weigh heavy. Famine, pestilence, and war will be such that mothers will have to cry on account of the blood of their sons and of their martyrs dead in a hostile country.

 

    "And to you, Rome, what will happen! Ungrateful Rome, effeminate Rome, proud Rome! You have reached such a height that you search no further. You admire nothing else in your Sovereign except luxury, forgetting that you and your glory stands upon Golgotha. Now he is old, defenseless, and despoiled; and yet at his word, the word of one who was in bondage, the whole world trembles.

 

    "Rome! To you I will come four times.

 

    "The first time, I shall strike your lands and the inhabitants thereof.

 

    "The second time, I shall bring the massacre and the slaughter even to your very walls. And will you not yet open your eyes?

 

    "I shall come a third time and I shall beat down to the ground your defenses and the defenders, and at the command of the Father, the reign of terror, of dreadful fear, and of desolation shall enter into your city.

 

    "But My wise men have now fled and My law is even now trampled underfoot. Therefore I will make a fourth visit. Woe to you if My law shall still be considered as empty words. There will be deceit and falsehood among both the learned and the ignorant. Your blood and that of your children will wash away your stains upon God's law. War, pestilence and famine are the rods to scourge men's pride and wickedness. O wealthy men, where is your glory now, your estates, your palaces? They are the rubble on the highways and byways.

 

    "And your priests, why have you not run to "cry between the vestibule and the Altar," begging God to end these scourges? Why have you not, with the shield of faith, gone upon the housetops, into the homes, along the highways and byways, into every accessible corner to carry the seed of My word? Know you that this is the terrible two-edged sword that cuts down My enemies and breaks the Anger of God and of men?

 

    "These things must come one after another. They are inexorable.

 

    "Things are happening too slowly.

 

    "But the August Queen of Heaven is present.

 

    "The power of the Lord is in His hands. He scatters His enemies as a cloud. The Venerable Old Man attires himself in all his ancient raiment.

 

    "There will come a violent hurricane.

 

    "Iniquity is consummated. Sin will have its end. And before two full moons of the month of flowers will have run their course, the rainbow of peace will rise above the earth.

 

    "The Great Minister will see the bride of his King arrayed in festive fashion.

 

    "Throughout the world the sun will appear so luminous that the likes of which never has been seen since the tongues of fire descended on the Cenacle until this day, nor will such a sun ever be seen again until the very last of days.

 

    "It was a dark night. Men could no longer tell which way to take in order to return to their homes. Suddenly there appeared in the heavens a very bright light that illuminated the steps of the travelers as though it was midday. At that moment there was seen a host of men and women, of young and old, of nuns, monks and priests with the Holy Father at the head. They were going out from the Vatican and were arranging themselves in line for a procession.

 

    "And then there came a furious storm which clouded that light somewhat and made it appear that light and darkness were engaged in battle. In the meantime they arrived at a little square covered with dead and wounded, some of whom cried aloud and asked for help.

 

    "Very many were dropping out of the line of procession. After having walked for a time that would correspond to two hundred risings of the sun they realized that they were no longer in Rome. Struck with fear they all ran to the Holy Father to defend him personally and to attend to his wants. Instantly two angels were seen carrying a banner; they presented it to the Holy father and said: "Receive the banner of He Who fights and scatters the strongest armies of the world. Your enemies are dispersed. Your children with tears and sighs beg you to return."

 

    "Looking at the banner one could see written on one side, "Queen conceived without sin," and on the other side, "Help of Christians."

 

    "The Holy Father joyfully took the banner, but looking closely at the small number of those who remained with him, he becamevery sad.

 

    "The two angels add: "Go quickly and console your children. Write your brothers dispersed throughout the world that there must be a reform in the morals of men. That cannot be obtained except by distributing to the people the bread of the Divine Word. Catechize the children, preach the detaching of the heart from the things that are of the earth. The time has come," concluded the two angels, "when the poor shall evangelize the people. Vocations will come from among those working with the spade, the ax, the hammer to the end that they fulfill the words of David: God has raised up the poor from the land in order to place them on the thrones of the princes of His people."

 

    "Having heard that, the Holy Father began the march. The farther he went the greater did the procession behind increase. When finally he set foot in the Holy City, he wept bitter tears for the distress in which he found the people and the large number now missing. As he entered St. Peter's he intoned the "Te Deum" to which a choir of angels replied singing: "Glory to God in the highest and on earth peace to men of good will."

 

    "With the end of the hymn there came an end to the thick darkness and the sun shone with a brightness all its own.

 

    "The cities, the towns, and villages were thinly populated. The land had been leveled down as if by a hurricane, by a tempest, and a hail storm. People went from one to another saying in tones of great emotion: "There is a God in Israel."

 

    "From the beginning of the exile until the singing of the "Te Deum", the sun rose in the East two hundred times. The time that passed for the fulfilling of these things corresponds to four hundred risings of the sun."

 

    37. The Monk of Premol ~

 

    In 1783, a manuscript of prophecy believed to be the work of an anonymous monk in the mid-17th century was found among the papers of a notary who had administered the monastery of Premol near Genoble, France. The prophecy is broad in scope, stretching from the French Revolution to the end of civilization as we know it. Among the predicted events that remain to be fulfilled are the destruction of Paris, Israel, and Rome, the escape of the Pope, and the advents of the Grand Monarch of Europe and the Angelic Pope. The following section of the prophecy is excerpted from Liber Mirabilis, published by Adrian Peladon:

 

    "The spirit conducted me into the heavens and said to me: "It is written that the Archangel Michael will do battle with the Dragon before the Triangle of God.

 

    "Then the spirit added: "Open the doors to your understanding; the Archangel and the Dragon are the two spirits that will contend for the kingdom of Jerusalem; and the triangle is the glory of the Almighty...

 

    "...Is such a sacrifice not enough to appease your wrath, O Lord? But no, what then is this noise of arms? These cries of war and fear? What do the four winds bring? Ah! The dragon has appeared in all countries and has brought terrible confusion everywhere. There is war everywhere.

 

    "Individuals and nations rise against each other. Wars! Wars! Civil wars, foreign wars! What terrifying clashes! Everything is dead or in mourning; and famine stalks the earth.

 

    "The general revolution has followed. In these future happenings will Paris be destroyed? Jerusalem! Jerusalem! Save yourself from the fire of Sodom and Gomorrah, and from the sack of Babylon. Why, Lord, do you not stop all this with Your Arm? Is the fury of men not enough without flaming ruin?

 

    "Must the elements also serve as an instrument of thine wrath? Stop, O Lord, stop! Thy cities are already crumbling by themselves. The elements are set loose. Cities are destroyed by fire.

 

    "Mercy, pardon for Zion! But thou are deaf to our cries, and the mountain of Zion comes crumbling down with a deafening roar!

 

    "The Cross of Christ now surmounts only a heap of ruins.

 

    "And it is here that I see the king of Zion abandon his staff and his triple crown and, shaking the dust of these ruins from his feet, make haste to flee toward other shores. And that is not all, O Lord; your Church is rent asunder by her own children!

 

    "The children of Zion are divided into two camps --- one faithful to the fugitive pontiff, and the other inclined or disposed to the government of Zion respecting the Sceptre, but breaking in pieces the triple crown.

 

    "And I saw out of the Orient a significant young Man; he rode on a Lion and held a flaming Sword in his hand. And France sang in front of him. And on his Path, many people fell before him, because the Spirit of God was with him. He rode into the ruins of Rome, and laid his Hand in the Hand of the pope.

 

    "And the one places the mutilated tiara upon the ardent head, determined to institute reforms that the opposing faction rejects; and confusion reigns in the sanctuary...

 

    "But my spirit wanders and my eyes become obscured at the sight of this terrible cataclysm. But the Spirit said to me that the man who hope in God does penance, because the all-powerful and merciful God will draw the world out of confusion and a new world will commence. Then the Spirit said to me: "Here is the beginning of the end of Time which begins!" And I awoke terrified."

 

    38. The Angelic Pope & Great Monarch ~

 

    A large corpus of prophetic literature deals with a "Grand Monarch" and "Angelic Pope". Some critics have dismissed these as wishful thinking and political propaganda. Many such predictions are just that, but the consensus of these visionary scenarios, spread over a period of 1500 years, is remarkably consistent. Perhaps an interim of enlightened, absolutemonarchy would be an elegant solution to the crisis of leadership in modern times; it is a reasonable hope. No such characters are mentioned in Biblical prophecy, except perhaps in Daniel 12:1. Prophecies of the Grand Monarch began to appear within a few centuries after Christ, and served to support the notion of divine right of kings. However, he is not present on the stage of current affairs; perhaps he is waiting in the wings.

 

    During the 12th century, the Papacy rose to its pinnacle as a universal religious authority and political power, in gross contradiction to the spiritual ideal of poverty and simplicity. The contrast between the opulent popes and the people's hopes for more saintly pontiffs gave rise to a powerful new apocalyptic dream of the "Pastor Angelicus" (Angelic Pope). There are no references to an enlightened Pope in the Bible, but he became a psychic necessity after the 13th century and has continued to manifest in prophecy since then.

 

    Also during the 13th century, the Pope began to become identified with the Antichrist, and for good reason. For example, the inscription on the Pope's miter reads "VICARIUS FILII DEI" (Vicar of the Son of God). In the Latin gematria (according to which each letter has a numeric value), the inscription equals 666, the Number of the Beast in St. John's Revelation. The words "Mystery Babylon" and the Roman numerals DCLXVI (666) also appear on the Golden Carp hat which the Pope wears.

 

    The idea of the Angelic Pope and the Antichrist-Pope caught on soon after the holy Benedictine hermit Peter Morrone was chosen as Pope (against his will) two years after the death of Nicholas IV in 1292. The cardinals could not agree on the successor, until Morrone was chosen "either by desperation or by revelation". He took the name Celestine V. The hermit was quite unfit for the arduous task of the Papacy and abdicated within six months. While acting as Pope, he built a hut for himself within the papal palace at Napoli and lived there in holy poverty. This gave rise to the popular opinion that he was the Angelic pope. His successor Boniface VIII (1294-1303) imprisoned Celestine V and was one of the worst men ever to hold papal office. This further inspired contemporary predictions of super-holy popes and the Great Monarch. Several of the following prophecies concern these characters.

 

    39. St. Cataldus of Tarentino ~

 

    St. Cataldus was a scholar, born ca. 500 AD at Rathan in Mamonia, Ireland near the great monastery of Lismore. Inspired with missionary zeal at a young age, he went on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem. On his return he was shipwrecked on Tarentum at the heel of Italy. He preached fervently to the local people and worked many miracles, thus bringing them all to repentance. He is now the patron saint of the place. Cataldus is attributed with this prophecy:

 

    "The Great Monarch will be in war till he is forty years of age; a king of the House of Lily, he will assemble great armies and expel tyrants from his empire. He will conquer England and other island empires. Greece he will invade and be made king thereof. Colchis, Cyprus, the Turks and barbarians he will subdue and have all men worship the Crucified one. He will at length lay down his crown in Jerusalem."

 

    40. Rabanus Maurus ~

 

    The Blessed Rabanus Megentius Maurus, Benedictine Abbot of Fulda and Archbishop of Mainz (b. 776, d. 856), was a well-known teacher and writer, and one of the most learned men of his time. He reviewed the prophetic literature of his period and reported thus:

 

    "Our principal doctors agree in announcing to us that towards the end of time one of the descendants of the kings of France shall reign over all the Roman Empire; and that he shall be the greatest of the Empire; and that he shall be the greatest of the French monarchs, and the last of his race.

 

    "After having most happily governed his kingdom, he will go to Jerusalem, and depose on Mount Olive his sceptre and crown. This shall be the end and conclusion of the Roman and Christian Empire."

 

    41. St. Caesarius of Arles ~

 

    Saint Caesarius (469-542) served as Archbishop of Arles from 502 to 542, and he was the papal vicar for Gaul and Spain at the same time. He is considered to be one of the truly relevant writers of the patristic age. In his book Mirabilis liber prophecias revelationes, he correctly predicted the French Revolution. He also gave this prophecy of the Great Pope and Grand Monarch:

 

    "When the entire world, and in a special manner France, and in France more particularly the provinces of the north, of the east, and above all, that of Lorraine and Champagne, shall have been a prey to the greatest miseries and trials, then the provinces shall be succored by a prince who had been exiled in his youth, and who shall recover the crown of the lilies.

 

    "This prince shall extend his dominion over the entire universe. At the same time there will be a great Pope, who be most eminent in sanctity and most perfect in every quality. This Pope shall have with him the Great Monarch, a most virtuous man, who shall be a scion of the holy race of the French kings. This Great Monarch will assist the Pope in the reformation of the whole earth. Many princes and nations that are living in error and impiety shall be converted, and an admirable peace shall reign among men during many years, because the wrath of God shall be appeased through their repentance, penance, and good works. There will be one common law, only one faith, one baptism, one religion. All nations shall recognize the Holy See of Rome, and shall pay homage to the Pope. But after some considerable time fervor shall cool, iniquity shall abound, and moral corruption shall become worse than ever, which shall bring upon mankind the last and worst persecution of the Antichrist, and the end of the world.

 

    "There shall be a great change and as great an effusion of blood as in the time of the Gentiles: the Universal Church and the whole world shall deplore the ruin and capture of that most celebrated city, the capital and mistress of France; the altars and temples shall be destroyed; the holy virgins after experiencing many outrages, shall fly from their monasteries: the pastors of the Church shall abandon their pulpits and the Church itself be despoiled of all temporalities.

 

    42. Merlin Ambrosius ~

 

    The legendary Celtic magus Merlin Ambrosius supposedly brought the stones of Stonehenge from Ireland to Salisbury Plain by magical levitation, and counseled King Arthur. He has had over 100 pseudo-epigraphic Latin and vernacular texts attributed to him. Most of those texts were produced in Italy. The best representation of such writings is Les Prophecies de Merlin, composed in Venice by an anti-imperialist Franciscan circa 1275. The ascribed prophecies were proscribed by the Council of Trent. The following excerpts pertain to the Grand Monarch:

 

    "There will come a German Anti-Pope. Italy and Germany will be sorely troubled. A French King will restore the true Pope.

 

    "After the destruction of England by seven kings there shall come a dreadful dead man, and with him a Royal Great Monarch of the best blood in the world and he shall set England on the right way and put out all heresies. He shall be the last King over England.

 

    "When the tail of Virgo shall enter Leo, and Scorpio shall ascend the back of Sagittarius, the northern kingdoms shall end in lust; and the power of the Island Monarchies shall be harnessed.

 

    "Cruel wars shall be scattered by the wind -- whose beginnings were by a staff: their growth and continuance by bastards -- and gulled by a revengeful hail...

 

    "Those on whom these things shall come, for grief and sorrow pine away. A prince of royal stock shall come forth, crowned from the northern parts --- to his own people unexpected, but desired by foreigners --- who, because he shall bear a "rampant lion" shall therefore be called a lion. He shall advance his conquering armies against his enemies and by woeful successes shall harness the territories of neighbor Princes. He shall exceed Alexander the Great in virtue and Cyrus in success. He shall cross the sea and be saluted Emperor by many kings. A certain ancient city he shall lay level with the ground.

 

    "In the meanwhile a powerful Prince out of the East shall provoke him to battle. Against whom the Lion shall march with all his forces and pitching his camp on the side of the Euphrates, shall await him. If the prince shall come over the river the Lion shall be overcome; but the Lion shall cross the river with his army and give his enemy a bloody defeat and be master of all the East.

 

    "Whilst these things are happening, divers petty kings from India shall break into Syria with mighty armies. provided for battle, they shall wait for the Lion about the Valley of Jehosephat, where they shall, by him, be all wholly cut off. Not long afterwards the Lion himself will die in eminent piety, after having established the Kingdom of the Fugitives...

 

    "There will be a Pope who will not dare so much as look at Rome. Similarly, one thing the Romans must understand, among others, is that before the death of the Pope, our Lord will make him suffer such disgrace that there will be nothing to compare with it. It is likewise necessary that the Romans know, among other things, that from that time on will begin their destruction, step by step, and that it will be because of their sins...

 

    "Merlin saith that in England shall be seen many strange things, as preaching of traitors, great rain and wind, great hunger among the common people, great oppression of blood, great imprisonment of many men and great battle; so that there will be few or no quiet places to abide in; the Prince shall forsake men of the Church, Lords shall forsake righteousness... Religious men shall be thrust out of their houses; the common people for fear shall not know which way to turn; parents shall be hated by their children; men of worship shall have no reverence of their inferiors; chastity will be broken by maids, wives and widows, religious men and virgins, with more ill than I can tell of, from the which God will defend us."

 

    43. Pope Leo VI ~

 

    Pope Leo VI (Leo the Philosopher) reigned for 7 months and 10 days during the second half of the 9th century; he died in 911. Little is known about him, but he is credited with the authorship of The Oracles of Leo the Wise, an illustrated 12th century Byzantine prophecy of future emperors, including the Last World Emperor:

 

    "There will arise an imperial deliverer --- an oriental Frederick --- who will save the kingdom and the people. He will come from the Mohammedans over whom he will rule --- adorned with all virtue --- poor but needing nothing --- two angels in the form of eunuchs will accompany him --- mankind will accept him as their ruler. He will conquer the Arabs --- no taxes after 12 years. Immediately after, there will set in a period of darkness, crime and revolution."

 

    44. Sibylline Fragments ~

 

    The Sibylline Oracles include these mentions of the Grand Monarch and the Angelic Pope:

 

    "A star shall arise in Europe over the Iberians, toward the great house of the North, whose beams shall unexpectedly enlighten the whole world. This shall be in a most desired time, when mortal men, being weary of armies, with joint consent embrace peace. Almost at the same time as this star, a light as ancient as the former, of the same age, burning with far more eager flames, shall extend his government to the coasts of the Antipodes. France shall first be yoked by this king or Prince. Britain shall humbly cast herself at his knees. Italy, pausing with greater deliberation upon high enterprises, shall contribute to him her languishing right hand. But this very light shall hide itself in the clouds of the gods long before his time with the mighty desire of mortal men...

 

    "The destruction of the world will occur when faith in godliness shall perish from men, and justice is hidden away in the world, and men become renegades and, living on unholy enterprises, commit deeds of shame, and acts, dastardly and evil; and no man takes account of the godly, but even in their senselessness, fond fools, they destroy themselves, rejoicing in acts of violence, turning their hands to deeds of bloodshed.

 

    "Now I will tell thee a very evident sign, that thou mayst understand when the end of all things is coming on the earth. When swords in the starlit heaven appear by night toward dusk and dawn, and straightaway dust is carried from heaven to earth, and the moon's rays shine forth and come back to earth, and a sign comes from the rock with dripping streams of blood, and in a cloud ye shall see a battle of foot and horse, as a hunt of wild beasts, like unto misty clouds, this is the consummation of war which God, whose dwelling is in heaven, is bringing to pass. From the sunrise God will send a king who shall give every land relief from the bane of war: some he shall slay and to others he shall consecrate faithful vows. Nor shall he do all these things by his own will, but in obedience to the good ordinances of the mighty God. And again the people of the mighty God shall be laden with excellent wealth, with gold and silver and purple adornment. The land shall bear her increase, and the sea shall be full of good things. And kings shall be weary of repelling evil one against another with wrath. Envy is no good thing for miserable souls.

 

    "The Lion Monarch shall be made famous unto all and shall subvert kingdoms, peoples and nations. Then God shall send a King from the sun, who shall cause all the people of the earth to cease from disastrous war. He will take away the intolerable yoke of slavery which is placed upon our necks, and he will do away with impious laws and violent chains. When he shall come there shall be fire and darkness in the midst of the black night."

 

    45. Joaquim Merlin ~

 

    Abbot Joachim Merlin (born circa 1480, died 1541) was a canon of Notre Dame; in 1529 he became the grand penitentiary after being imprisoned for two years in the court of Francis I, and he was exiled in Nantes for a year because of his opposition to the Lutherans. Upon his return to Paris in 1530 he became the vicar-general. The following lengthy prophecy of his is about the Great Pope:

 

    "After many prolonged sufferings endured by Christians, and after a too great effusion of innocent blood, the Lord shall give peace and happiness to the desolated nations. A remarkable pope will be seated on the pontifical throne, under the special protection of the angels. Holy and full of gentleness, he shall undo all wrong, he shall recover the states of the Church, and reunite the exiled temporal powers. He shall be revered by all people, and shall recover the kingdom of Jerusalem. As the only Pastor he shall reunite the Eastern to the Western Church, and thus only one faith will be in vigor. The sanctity of this beneficent Pontiff will be so great that the highest potentates shall bow before his presence. This holy man shall crush the arrogance of religious schism and heresy. All men will return to the primitive Church, and there shall be only one pastor, one law, one master --- humble, modest, and fearing God. The true God of the Jews, our Lord Jesus Christ, will make everything prosper beyond all human hope, because God alone can and will pour down on the wounds of humanity the oily balm of sweetness.

 

    "The heavens proclaim the glory of God, and the faithful are in joy and happiness, because the Lord has vouchsafed to be merciful to them. He shall invite his elect to the banquet of the Lamb, where melodious canticles and harmonious concerts will be heard.

 

    "The power of this Pontiff's holiness will be so great as to be able to check the fury and impetuosity of threatening waves. Mountains shall be lowered before him, the sea shall be dried up, the dead shall be raised, the churches shall be reopened and altars erected.

 

    "It should be known that there will be two heads, one in the East, and the other in the West. This Pope shall break the weapons and scatter the fighting hordes. He will be the joy of God's elect. This angelic pope will preach the gospel in every country. Through his zeal and solicitude the Greek Church shall be forever reunited to the Catholic Church.

 

    "Before, however, being firmly and solidly established in the Holy See, there will be innumerable wars and violent conflicts during which the sacred throne shall be shaken. But through the favor of divine clemency, moved by the prayers of the faithful, everything will succeed so well that they shall be able to sing hymns of thanksgiving to the glory of the Lord.

 

    "This holy Pope shall be both pastor and reformer. Through him the East and West shall be in everlasting concord. The city of Babylon shall then be the head and guide of the world. Rome, weakened in temporal power, shall forever preserve her spiritual dominion, and shall enjoy great peace. During these happy days the Angelic Pope shall be able to address to Heaven prayers full of sweetness. The dispersed nation shall also enjoy tranquillity. Six and a half years after this time the Pope will render his soul to God. The end of his days shall arrive in an arid province, situated between a river and a lake near the mountains...

 

    "At the beginning, in order these happy results, having need of a powerful temporal assistance, this holy Pontiff will ask the cooperation of the generous monarch of France. At that time a handsome monarch, a scion of King Pepin, will come as a pilgrim to witness the splendor of this glorious pontiff, whose name shall begin with "R."... A temporal throne being vacant, the Pope shall place on it this king whose assistance he shall ask.

 

    "When a monster shall appear in the sky, thou shalt find a ready escape towards the east, and after nine years thou shalt render thy soul to God.

 

    "A man of remarkable sanctity will be his successor in the Pontifical chair. Through him God will work so many prodigies that all men shall revere him, and no person will dare to oppose his holy precepts. He shall not allow the clergy to have many benefices. He will induce them to live by tithes and offerings of the faithful. He shall interdict pomp in dress, and all immorality in dance and songs. He will preach the gospel in person, and exhort all honest ladies to appear in public without any ornament of gold or precious stones. After having occupied the Holy See for a long time he shall happily return to the Lord.

 

    "His three immediate successors shall be men of exemplary holiness. One after the other will be models of virtue, and shall work miracles, confirming the teaching of their predecessors. Under their government the Church shall spread, and these Popes shall be called the Angelic Pastors."

 

    46. Barthalomew Holzhauser ~

 

    Barthalomew Holzhauser was a parish priest and an ecclesiastical writer. He was born in 1613 at Laugna in Bavaria, and died in 1658. Holzhauser came from a very large, poor family, but eventually he managed to gain an education and became a theologist. He served as a pastor and a dean, and founded a religious community. (6)

 

    Holzhauser was renowned for his extraordinary cures. He wrote several books, including his Visions (1646). Several of the ten visions have been fulfilled. The following describes a Great Monarch and Holy Pope, and a period of status consolationis, lasting from the Holy Pope to the Antichrist. It is followed by the status desolationis, lasting from the Antichrist till the end of the world:

 

    "[After a world war] will come a new period, in which two mighty ones will face each other. The wrangle between these two will begin in the second half of the twentieth century. It will overthrow mountains and silt up rivers. A great change will come to pass, such as no mortal man will have expected; Heaven and Hell will confront each other in this struggle, old states will perish and light and darkness will be pitted against each other with swords, but it will be swords of a different fashion. With these swords it will be possible to cut up the skies and split the earth. A great lament will come over all mankind and only a small batch will survive the storm, the pestilence and the horror. And neither of the two adversaries will conquer nor be vanquished. Both mighty ones will lie on the ground, and a new mankind will come into existence. God possesses the key to everything. Blessed is he who will then be able to praise him, having obeyed all his commandments. And the great monarch of the world will create new laws for the new mankind and will cause a new age to begin, in which there will be only one flock and one shepherd, and peace will be of long, long duration, for the glory of God in heaven and on earth...

 

    "When everything has been ruined by war; when Catholics are hard pressed by traitorous co-religionists and heretics; when the Church and her servants are denied their rights, the monarchies have been abolished and their rulers murdered... Then the Hand of Almighty God will work a marvelous change, something apparently impossible according to human understanding. There will rise a valiant monarch anointed by God. He will be a Catholic, a descendant of Louis IX, yet a descendant of an ancient imperial German family, born in exile. He will rule supreme in temporal matters. The Pope will rule supreme in spiritual matters at the same time. Persecution will cease and justice shall rule. Religion seems to be suppressed, but by the changes of entire kingdoms it will be made more firm.

 

    "He will root out false doctrines and destroy the rule of Moslemism. His dominion will extend from the East to the West. All nations will adore God their Lord according to the Catholic teaching. There will be many wise and just men. The people will love justice, and peace will reign over the whole earth, for divine power will bind Satan for many years until the coming of the Son of Perdition.

 

    "The reign of the Great Ruler may be compared with that of Caesar Augustus who became Emperor after his victory over his enemies, thereby giving peace to the world, also with the reign of Constantine the Great, who was sent by God, after severe persecution, to deliver both the Church and State.

 

    "On account of a terrible war Germany will wail, France will be the cause of all the woe, Germany will be terribly wounded, all will be impoverished. England shall suffer much. The King shall be killed.

 

    "After desolation has reached its peak in England, peace will be restored and England will return to the Catholic faith with greater fervor than before.

 

    "The Great Monarch will have the special help of God and be unconquerable.

 

    "The Fifth Epoch of time dates from the reign of Charles V until the reign of the Great Monarch.

 

    "The Sixth Age of the Spirit commences with the powerful Monarch and the Holy Pontiff... and will last until the appearance of the Antichrist. This will be an age of consolation in which God will console His Spirit of the affliction and the great tribulation of the preceding age. All the nations will be united in the Catholic faith. The sacerdocy will flower more than ever, and men will seek the kingdom of God in all solicitude.

 

    "The Lord will give good pastors to the Church. Men will live in peace, each in his own field. They will be reconciled with the one God. They will live in the shadow of the powerful Monarch and of his successors.

 

    "Many saints and doctors will flourish in the earth. Men will love reason and justice. Peace will reign in all the universe, because the divine power will bind Satan for many years, until the son of perdition will rave anew.

 

    "The Sixth Epoch of the World, which commences with the emancipation of the people of Israel and the restoration of the Temple and of the city of Jerusalem, will endure until the advent of Jesus Christ.

 

    "For likewise, in this epoch, the people of Israel will be consoled to a very high degree by the Lord, our God, who will deliver them from the captivity of Babylon. The kingdoms, the nations, and the people will submit to the Roman Empire, furiously vanquished by the very powerful and very illustrious monarch who will govern during fifty-six years, rendering the peace of the universe and reigning alone until the advent of Jesus Christand even after him. Thus, in the Sixth Age, God will delight his Church with the greatest prosperity.

 

    "For, although, in the Fifth Age, we saw everywhere the most deplorable calamities: whereas all is devastated by war; that the Church and its members are rendered tributaries; that the subjects are tormented and that all men conspire to erect republics: man himself will be so astonishingly changed by the hand of God, such that no one can imagine humanity. For the powerful monarch, who will come like an envoy of God, will destroy the republics thoroughly in climax; he will subdue all to his will and will employ his zeal in favor of the true Church of Christ. All the heresies will be relegated to hell. The empire of the Turks will be broken and this monarch will reign in the orient and in the occident. All the nations will come and adore the Lord their God in the true Catholic and Roman faith.

 

    "Now the Great Monarch also will dominate over all the beasts of the earth, that is to say over the barbarian nations, over the rebellious peoples, over the heretic republics and over all men dominated by their evil passions.

 

    "It is in that age that the relation of the sixth Spirit of the Lord will be known, that is to say the Spirit of Wisdom that God diffuses over all the surfaces of the globes in those times. For men will fear the Lord their God, they will observe the law and serve it with all their heart. The sciences will be multiplied and complete on the earth. The Holy Scriptures will be unanimously understood, without controversy and without the errors of heresies. Men will be enlightened, so much as in the natural sciences and in the celestial sciences.

 

    "Finally, the Sixth Church, the Church of Philadelphia, is the type of this sixth age, for Philadelphia signifies friendship of brothers, and again guarding the heritage in union with the Lord. Now all these characters convene perfectly in the sixth age, in which they will have love, concord and perfect peace and in which the powerful Monarch will have to consider almost the entire world as his heritage. He will deliver up the earth, with the aid of the Lord his God from all his enemies, of ruin and of all evil."

 

    47. St. Francisco de Paola ~

 

    Saint Francisco de Paola of Italy (1416-1507), founder of the order of Minim friars, was a miracle worker whose spiritual graces included prophecy. In that wise, St. Francis foretold the rise of a great Christian military leader out of Italy sometime in the future:

 

    "The great leader of the holy militia of the Holy Spirit shall overcome the world, and shall possess the earth so completely that no king or lord shall be able to exist, except that he belongs to the sacred host of the Holy Ghost. These devout men shall wear on their breasts, and much more within their hearts, the sign of the living God, namely, the Cross.

 

    "The first members of this holy order shall be natives of the city where iniquity, vice and sin abound. However, they shall be converted from evil to good; from rebels against God they shall become most fervent and most faithful in His divine service. That city shall be cherished by God and by the Great Monarch, the elect and the beloved of the Most High Lord. For the sake of that place all holy souls who have done penance in it shall pray in the sight of God for that city and its inhabitants. When the time shall come of the immense and most right justice of the Holy Spirit, His Divine Majesty wills that such city become converted to God, and that many of its citizens follow the great prince of the holy army. The first person that will openly wear the sign of the living God shall belong to that city, because he will through a letter be commanded by a holy hermit to have it impressed upon his heart and to wear it externally on his breast.

 

    "That man will begin to meditate on the secrets of God, about the long visitation which the Holy Spirit will make and the dominion that he will exercise over the world through the holy militia. O! happy man, who shall receive from the Most High the greatest privileges! He will interpret the hidden secrets of the Holy Ghost, and he shall often excite the admiration of men by his revealed knowledge of the internal secrets of their hearts. Rejoice, my Lord, because that Prince above other princes, and King over other kings, will hold you in the greatest veneration, and after having been crowned with three most admirable crowns, will exalt that city, will declare it free, and the seat of the Empire, and it shall become one of the first cities in the world...

 

    "He shall be a first-born son; in his childhood he will be like a saint; in his youth, a great sinner; then he will be converted entirely to God and will do great penance; his sins will be forgiven him, and he will become a great saint.

 

    "He shall be a great captain and prince of holy men, who shall be called "the holy Cross-bearers of Jesus Christ," with whom he shall destroy the Mahometan sect and the rest of the infidels. He shall annihilate all the heresies and tyrannies of the world. He shall reform the church of God by means of his followers, who shall be the best men upon earth in holiness, in arms, in science, and in every virtue, because such is the will of the Most High. They shall obtain the dominion of the whole world, both temporal and spiritual, and they shall support the Church of God until the end of time.

 

    "God almighty shall exalt a very poor man of the blood of Emperor Constantine, son of St. Helena, and of the seed of Pepin, who shall on his breast wear a red Cross. Through the power of the Most High he shall confound the tyrants, the heretics, and infidels. He will gather a grand army, and the angels shall fight for them; they shall kill all God's enemies.

 

    "From the beginning of the world, after the creation of man, and to the end of human generations, there have been and there shall be seen wonderful events upon the earth. Four hundred years shall not pass when his Divine Majesty shall visit the world with a new religious order much needed, which shall effect more good among men than all other religious institutions combined. This religious order shall be the last and the best in the Church; it shall proceed with arms, with prayer, and with hospitality. Woe to tyrants, to heretics, and to infidels, to whom no pity shall be shown, because such is the will of the most high! An infinite number of wicked men shall perish through the hands of the Cross-bearers, the true servants of Jesus Christ. They shall act like good husbandmen when they extirpate noxious weeds and prickly thistles from the wheat field. Those holy servants of God shall purify the earth with the deaths of innumerable wicked men.

 

    "How spiritually blind are those persons who, having no thought about things of God, fix their end in earthly objects. Wretched men! by far worse than the very beasts which are guided by their sense, because they cannot reason, they become brutalized. Hence they shall ever be in confusion. Let, therefore, the princes of this world be prepared for the greatest scourges to fall upon them. But from whom? First from heretics and infidels, then from the holy and most faithful Cross-bearers elected by the Most High, who, not succeeding in converting the heretics with science, shall have to make vigorous use of their arms. Many cities and villages shall be in ruins, with the deaths of an innumerable quantity of bad and good men. The infidels also shall fight against Christians and heretics, sacking, destroying, and killing the largest portion of Christians. Lastly, the army, styled "of the Church," namely, the holy Cross-bearers, shall move, not against Christians or Christianity, but against those infidels in pagan countries, and they shall conquer all those kingdoms with the death of a very great number of infidels. After this they shall turn their victorious arms against bad Christians, and destroy all the rebels against Jesus Christ. These holy Cross-bearers shall reign and dominate holily over the world until the end of time... But when shall this take place? When crosses with the stigmas shall be seen, and the crucifix shall be carried as the standard... This standard will be admired by all good Catholics; but at the beginning it will be derided by bad Christians and by infidels. Their sneers shall, however, be changed into mourning when they shall witness the wonderful victories achieved through it against tyrants, heretics, and infidels... That man (the leader of the Crucifers) will be a great sinner in his youth, but like St. Paul he will be drawn and converted to God. He shall be the founder of a new religious order different from all the others. He shall divide it into three classes, namely: (1) Military knights, (2) Solitary priests, (3) most pious hospitalers. This shall be the last religious order of the Church, and it will do more good for our holy religion than all other religious institutes. By force of arms he shall take possession of a great kingdom. He shall destroy the sect of Mahomet, extirpate all tyrants and heresies. He shall bring the world to a more holy mode of life. There will be one fold and one Shepherd. He shall reign until the end of time. In the whole earth there shall be only twelve kings, one emperor, one pope. Rich gentlemen shall be few, but all saints."

 

    48. Abbe Souffrant ~

 

    Abbe Souffrant, the Cure of Maumusson (d. 1828), left us this prophecy:

 

    "Before the Grand Monarch, terrible misfortunes are to arrive. The blood will flow in torrents, in the north and the south; the west will be spared because of its faith. But the blood will color so much to the north and to the south, that I see it flow like rain in a day of great storm, and I see the horses in blood up to their bridles. Paris will be destroyed, so much destroyed that the plow will pass it by...

 

    "The Grand Monarch will do things so astonishing and so marvelous that the most unbelieving will be forced to recognize the finger of God. In his reign all justice will be rendered.

 

    "God will use the Grand Monarch in order to exterminate all the heretic sects, all the superstitions, and to spread, in concert with the holy Pontiff, the Catholic religion in all the universe, except in Palestine, land of malediction. After the crisis, he will have a General Council, despite the oppositions made by the clergy itself. Afterwards there will be but one flock and one pastor, because all the infidels and the heretics (but not the Jews, whose mass will not convert until after the death of the Beast) will enter into the Latin Church, whose triumph will continue up to the destruction (persecution) of the Antichrist.

 

    "Toward the end of the usurper's reign, the Pope will die and he will have for his successor a young Pope, and it will be under him that the restoration will take place.

 

    "Some time before this restoration, it will be necessary to sustain an alien war; for that there will be a great levy of men, all the ones of eighteen to thirty years will be gone.

 

    "All the forces of government are gripped by this alien power; the interior of France will revolt. The civil crisis will be directed above all against religion... the shock will be terrible. They will battle from the south to the north during several weeks, and the last fifteen days, day and night. However, this crisis will not be long, but in it will perish more men than in the few times in ninety-three... it will make a smell over all the great cities.

 

    "The powers seeing this disorder in France, will arm not in favor of the legitimate, but in the purpose of sharing France, for the English will betray.

 

    "The Emperor of Russia will come as far as the Rhine, but an invisible hand will stop him; he will recognize the hand of God, and so he will be made Catholic.

 

    "At the moment one will believe all is lost, all will be won, for one will turn around by the way of God... Heaven will declare it in the favor of France; she will return the victory, but this will be attributed to the Lord, and not to men. The thing will be so surprising that the most vulgar will call it a miracle. And the Restoration will take place.

 

    "The Great Ruler will perform such great and noble deeds that the infidels will be forced to admit the workings of God's providence. Under his reign the greatest abundance will be practiced and the earth will bear in overabundance.

 

    "Between the cries "Everything is lost" and "Everything is saved," there will be scarcely any interval."

 

    49. The Mother of Bourg ~

 

    In 1857, the Limoge Mother Josefa of Bourg, who was the founder of the Congregation of the Sisters of the Savior, recorded this prophecy concerning the Great Pope and the Grand Monarch:

 

    "The chastisements of God will fall upon us in diverse manners. The plague, the trouble, the spilled blood. There will be in our France a frightful reversal! Nevertheless those days will be abrogated in favor of the just. God will elevate to the throne a model king, a Christian king. The son of Saint Louis will love religion, goodness, justice. The Lord will give him the light, the wisdom, and the power. He has prepared for it long beforehand and it will come to pass in the crucible of proof and suffering, but he is going to recall the exiles.

 

    "He, the Lord, will take him by the hand, and at the fixed day he will be placed on the throne. His destiny is to repair and regenerate; the consoled religion will flourish again, and all the people praise the reign of the heaven-sent Prince; but afterwards the evil will take over and endure more or less until the end of time. The light of On High has not been given to me for the last events of the world called the apocalypse."

 

    50. Cheiro ~

 

    In the late 19th and early 20th centuries the British occultist Louis Hamon, who is best remembered by his professional name Cheiro, won international fame and honor for his uncanny skill in predicting future events by means of astrology, cheiromancy (palmistry), and gematria (numerology).

 

    He was born near Dublin, Ireland in 1866 and was christened William Hohn Warner. He changed his name to Louis Hamon and assumed the title of Count and the mystic name Cheiro (from the Greek word for hand) when he entered into the professional practice of palmistry at the age of 24. Cheiro made many highly accurate prognostications for famous people during his successful 46-year career as a palm reader.

 

    In 1900 he was awarded the Order of the Lion and Sun by the Shah of Persia after the psychic saved the monarch's life by foiling an assassination attempt during a visit to the Paris Exhibition.

 

    Cheiro correctly predicted more than a dozen significant historical events, including: the death of Lord Horatio Kitchener, the imprisonment of Oscar Wilde, the career of British Prime Minister Arthur Balfour, the presidency of Grover Cleveland, the Russian Revolution, the Chinese Revolution, the death of Rasputin, the outbreak of the Boer War and World War One, the Great Depression, India's independence from Britain, the partitioning of India and Pakistan, the return of the Jews to Palestine and the establishment of Israel, and Franco's dictatorship of Spain.

 

    Several of Cheiro's prophecies remain to be fulfilled: a dictatorship will control France; a political union of China and Japan will control Asia; London will be destroyed by Soviet warplanes; New York City will be destroyed by an earthquake; Armageddon will occur when Russia, Libya, Ethiopia, and Iran invade Israel.

 

    51. Mathias Lang ~

 

    The "forest-prophet" Mathias Lang (also known as Muhlhias and Stormberger) lived in Bavaria from 1753 to 1820. Lang could not read or write, so his predictions went far beyond his educational horizon when he spoke of telephones, electricity, railroads, airplanes, and the atomic bomb. People mocked Lang during his lifetime, but history has proven the accuracy of many of his predictions, such as this one, made before thefirst World War:

 

    "When the iron road passing through the forest is built and the iron hound passes the deserted bay, afterwards, when the wagon without horse and shaft travels and people fly like birds in the sky, and when the silver fish flies over our forest... then is the war year. "

 

    The Kaltenberg-Deggendorf railway, the "iron road" through the Bavarian forest, was opened on August 1, 1914. The "iron hound" is less clear, but the "wagon without horse and shaft" is of course the automobile. The "silver fish" is a fair description of the Zeppelin, which flew over the Bavarian forest in 1914, just before the war began.

 

    Mathias Lang also accurately predicted World War Two. He spoke of our future in these terms:

 

    "After the Great War there will be no peace. The people will rise and all will fight against each other... The rich and noble will be killed. The World War will not make people better but much worse... Tell your children that their children will live to see the time when the earth will be cleared. God will do away with people because there will be no charity among men. Religious faith will decline; priests will not be respected; people will be intent only on eating and drinking; there will be many immensely rich people and large amounts of paupers; great wealth will not endure long, for the red caps will come. People will hide in forests and many will go into exile. After this civil conflict and general clearing people will love each other as much as previously they hated one another.

 

    "After World War II, people will think that peace has arrived, but it will be an interval only. One day a third World War will start, more awful than the preceding ones.

 

    "When women walk around in pants, and men have become effeminate, so that one will no longer be able to tell men from women, then the time is near.

 

    "People will build houses everywhere, high houses, low houses, one after another. When everyone builds, when everywhere buildings rise, everything will be cleared away.

 

    "There will be a holy Sign in the heavens, that a very severe Master will come and take off the Skin of the People. He will not rule very long, then when all that has happened as I said, then comes the great Clearing Away.

 

    "The Bavarian land will be devastated, and the land of Bohemia [Czechoslovakia] will be cleaned out as by a broom. Over all these places and over the Bohemian mountains will come the Reds... not the French, but the Reds.

 

    "It will happen overnight. While many people sit together in a guest house, outside the soldiers will draw near over the bridge. The mountain will be black with its people, and all will flee, each man will run through the forest. He who has two loafs of bread and loses somebody, he should let them lie and move on, so that he will come through with one loaf.

 

    "However, when you see the horror of the devastation, of which the Prophet Daniel has spoken, then flee as in Judea, to the mountain, and who is on the road, and who is in the field, do not turn around to fetch your garment.

 

    "The people who hide in Falkenstein will be spared.

 

    "The People will be sick and nobody can help them. Those who will make it must have an iron head. Those that have hidden during the great Clearing Away will say to every strange Person, "Brother, where have you stayed hidden --- Sister, where have you hidden yourself?" Then when people stand on top of the mountain, they will see no light in the whole forest.

 

    "And when one looks over the Danube and sees a cow, one should hang a golden bell on her.

 

    "The shepherds will walk around and put sticks in the ground and say, "This is where Rabenstein was, here where Straubing stood."

 

    "Then afterward a good time will come, that which is "Loved by Jesus Christ," and holy men will do wonders. Once people have their faith again, a long period of peace will follow. Those who are still alive will be given housing and as much land as they need. And the more hands one has, the more you will count.

 

    "Then there will be a shortened summer; winter and summer will not be distinguishable. Although everything around the Danube is wasted and dead, there will be people living in the woods and they will build houses in the woods --- beautiful houses, in fact, because all bad things are over and all difficulties have been surpassed. And soon the nettles will grow out of the old buildings. And the forest will grow again without war and death."

 

    Another prediction of World War Three brought much ridicule to Lang during the 19th century. He said that a road would be built over Pragel Pass between Straubing and Pilnersberg, and on it would march the invaders, the "red caps." The region Lang spoke of was so wild and inhospitable at that time that Lang's contemporaries could not imagine anyone living in that area, let along building a road there. Yet in 1972, construction was begun on a road over Pragel Pass, and today we can be certain that Lang was referring to Russians as the "Red" invaders. (3, 5)

 

    52. Mitar Tarabich ~

 

    The Serbian peasant Mitar Tarabich (1829-1899) received numerous visions throughout his life. The priest Zaharije Zaharich (1836-1918), who was Tarbich's godfather, recorded them. Tarabich accurately predicted local Serbian political events, and World Wars One and Two. The following prophecy concerns Serbia after World War Two, and the near future:

 

    "After the Great War, peace will reign all over the world. Many new states will appear... black, white, red and yellow. An international court is formed, which does not alow countries to fight each other. This court will be above all kings. Where a war starts, the Court will judge justly, trying to transform hatred and butchery into love and peace. The lucky ones who live to see these times will be more than happy.

 

    "After a while some great kings, as well as some small ones, will start to fake their respect for the Court, while doing whatever they please... Many small wars will begin because of this... Thousands upon thousands will de, but there will be no big wars.

 

    "There will be a few wars around the Kingdom of Israel, but sooner or later the peace will come even there.

 

    "In these wars, brothers fight brothers; then they make peace and kiss each other, but their hatred remains...

 

    "All these small wars are initiated by the great kingdoms because of their wickedness and malice. Those who fight and butcher each other do it because of their blind stupidity.

 

    "In our country, the time of peace and prosperity will last for a long time. Many a generation will be born to live and die in peace, knowing about war only through wise books, words and different strange apparitions [television?].

 

    "Our kingdom will be strong and well-loved and respected by everybody. People will eat only 'white' bread, and whole wheat just when they want to. Everybody will ride around in carts with no oxen. People will travel in the sky, looking down upon our land as if theyhad climbed on the doubled Tara mountain.

 

    "Down in Uzice, and all around these mountains, many factories will be built, and people will leave the land and come to work in them. For a long time they will love it, but then they will remember their land and go back to it.

 

    "Serbia will prosper best while the man with blue eyes on a white horse governs --- one who will come to Serbia, bringing some kind of new religion. He will.. lose his leg. From this wound he will die, not because of his great age. [Tito, who died in 1981 after the amputation of his leg]

 

    "After him, our land will be governed by some kind of commission, but it will never be as it was.

 

    "Even though the people in our kingdom will forget about misery and hunger and will live in great wealth, brother will start to hate and think evil of brother.

 

    "On our borders and over them, a new nation will appear. They will grow like grass after a deluge; they will be good and honest, and they will answer our hatred with reason. They will take care of each other like brothers. And we, because of our madness, shall think that we know everything and that we can do anything, and we shall baptise them with some new fate of ours, but all that will be in vain --- because they will believe only in themselves and in nobody else. Big trouble will become of it, because this nation will be brave. [The Bosnian war of the 1990s]

 

    "Many summers this trouble will last, and nobody will be able to stop it because that nation will grow like grass. One who will be born many summers after you [Zaharic] will be honest and intelligent; he will deal with them in peace.

 

    "We shall live in peace --- they there, us here and there.

 

    "You see, my godfather, when the world starts to live in peace and abundance after the Second Big War, all of that will be just a bitter illusion, because many will forget God and they will worship only their own human intelligence...

 

    "Men will build a box and within will be some kind of gadget with images, but they will not be able to communicate with me already dead, even though this image-gadget will be as close to this other world as hairs on the human scalp are close to each other. With the help of this gadget, man will be able to see everything that is happening all over the world.

 

    "People will drill wells deep in the ground and dig out gold ["black gold", oil] which will give them light, speed and power, and the Earth will shed tears of sorrow because there is much more gold and light on its surface than in its interior. The Earth will suffer because of these open wounds.

 

    "Instead of working in the fields, people will dig everywhere, in right and wrong places, but the real power will be all around them, not being able to tell them, 'Come on, take me, don't you see that I am here, all around you?' Only after many a summer, people will remember this real power,, and then they will realise how stupid it was to dig all those holes. This power will also be present in people but it will take a long time before they discover it and use it.

 

    "Thus man will live for a long, long time, not being able to know himself. There will be many learned men who will think through their books that they can know and do everything. They will be the great obstacle for this [self-] realization, but once people get this knowledge then people will see what kind of delusion it was when they listened to their learned men. When that happens, people will be so sorry that they didn't discover it before, because this knowledge is so simple.

 

    "People will do many stupid things, thinking that they know and can do everything, not knowing anything.

 

    "Wise men will appear in the Orient and their wisdom will cross all seas and frontiers but people will not trust this wisdom for a long time, and this real truth they will proclaim for a lie.

 

    "Their souls will not be possessed by the Devil, but by something much worse. They will believe that their delusion is the real truth, although there will be no truth in their heads.

 

    "Here at home it will be the same as all over the world. People will start to hate clean air and this divine freshness and all divine beauty and will hide in rankness. Nobody will force them to do that, but they will do it of their own free will.

 

    "Here in Kremna, many a field will become a meadow and many a home will be abandoned, but then those who have left will come back to heal themselves by breathing fresh air.

 

    "In Serbia it will not be possible to distinguish a man from a woman. Everybody will dress the same. This calamity will come to us from abroad but it will stay with us the longest. A groom will take a bride, but nobody will know who is who.

 

    "People will be lost and more and more senseless day by day. Men will be born not knowing who was their grandfather and great-grandfather. People will think that they know everything, but not a thing will they know.

 

    "The Serbs will separate from each other, and they will say, 'I am not a Serb, I am not a Serb.' The unholy one will infiltrate this nation and bed with Serbian sisters, mothers and wives. He will sire such children that among the Serbs, since the beginning of the world, these will be the worst of offspring. Only weaklings will be born, and nobody will be strong enough to give birth to a real hero.

 

    "At one time we shall disappear from this land of ours. We shall go to the north, and then realizing our stupid deed we shall return. When we come back, we shall wise up and chase away the unholy one, not to see him, in God's name, ever again.

 

    "The whole world will be plagued by a strange disease, and nobody will be able to find a cure. Everybody will say, 'I know, I know, because I am learned and smart', but nobody will know anything. People will think and think, but they will not be able to find the right cure, which will be with God's help, all around them and in themselves.

 

    "Men will travel to other worlds to find lifeless deserts there, and still, God forgive him, he will think that he knows better than God himself. There, except the eternal peace of God, he will see nothing, but he will sense with his heart and soul all of God's beauty and power. People will drive in rigs upon the Moon and stars. They will look for life, but life similar to ours they will not find. It will be there, but they will not be able to understand it and see that it is life...

 

    "The more people will know, the less they will love and care for each other. Hatred will be so great between them that they will care more for their different gadgets than for their relatives. Man will trust his gadget more than his first neighbor...

 

    "Among people of a nation far in the north, a little man will appear who will teach men about love and compassion, but there will be many Judases and hypocrites around him so that he will have many ups and downs. Not one of these hypocrites will want to know what is real human grace, but his wise books will remain, and all the words he will say, and then people will see how self-deceived they were.

 

    "Those who will read and write different books with numbers will think that they know the most. These learned men will let their lives be led by their calculations, and they will do and live exactly how these numbers tell them. Among these learned men there will be good and evil men. The evil ones will do evil deeds. They will poison air and water and spread pestilence over the seas, rivers and earth, and people will start to die suddenly of various ailments. Those good and wise will see that all this effort and hard work is not worth a penny and that it leads to the destruction of the world; and instead of looking for wisdom in numbers, they will start to seek it in meditation.

 

    "When they start to meditate more, they will be closer to God's wisdom, but it will be too late because the evil ones will already ravage the whole Earth, and men will start to die in great numbers. Then people will run away from the cities to the country and look for the mountains with three crosses, and there, inside, they will be able to breathe and drink water. Those who escape will save themselves and their families, but not for long because a great famine will appear. There will be plenty of food in towns and villages, but it will be poisoned. Many will eat because of hunger and die immediately. Those who will fast to the end will survive because the Holy Ghost will save them and they will be close to God...

 

    "The greatest and the angriest will strike against the mightiest and the most furious! When When this horrible war starts, woe to those armies armies that fly over skies; better off will be those who fight on ground and water.

 

    "People waging this war will have their scientists who will invent different and strange cannon-balls. When they explode, these cannon-balls, instead of killing, will cast a spell over all that lives --- people, armies and livestock. This spell will put them to sleep, and sleep they will instead of fight; and after, they will come back to their senses.

 

    "We will not fight in this war, but others will do battle over our heads. Burning people will fall from the sky over Pozega.

 

    "Only one country at the end of the world, surrounded by a great sea, as big as our Europe, will live in peace, without any troubles... Upon it or over it, not a single cannon-ball will explode![Probably Australia]

 

    "Those who will run and hide in the mountains with three crosses will find shelter and will be saved, to live after in abundance, happiness and love, because there will be no more wars..."

 

    53. Alois Irlmaier ~

 

    Alois Irlmaier was a dowser and well digger who lived in Freislassing, Bavaria. He was famous for his psychic abilities, and after World War II, many people sought his clairvoyant skills to locate their families and friends. Because of his fame, Irlmaier had a few enemies and was ridiculed and accused of being a warlock. But after appearing in court, the charges were dismissed, Irlmaier told the judge exactly what clothes the judge's wife was wearing that day and what she was doing. Even though he had never seen her, he proved to be completely correct, and the judge released him. (3, 5)

 

    The future appeared to Irlmaier as in a movie, with only numbers appearing veiled, coded, or incomplete. He predicted his own death in July 1959. His last words were: "I am glad that I can go now, because I won't have to experience what I see." Here are his accounts of the extraordinary visions he received:

 

    "The Third Great War comes, when three high-ranking men will be killed.

 

    "While the Bavarians sit at a card game in Wirthaus, the strange soldiers will look into the windows and doors.A totally black column of people will come from the East. Everything goes quite quickly. From the Golden City (Prague) it moves out. The first worm goes from the blue waters of the Danube northwest to the Swiss border. By Regensberg there stands no more bridge over the river, but southerly from the blue water they will not come. The second great push will come over Saxony westward against the Ruhr. The third army column from the northwest will go westward over Berlin. It all goes very quickly and fast. From the Danube to the coast will be controlled by the Grays. Two fleeing refugee groups will cross the river; the third is lost and encircled by the enemy. Munich, South Bavaria, and Austria need not have fear.

 

    "The enemy headquarters will be a red-roofed monastery, whose altar faces north [Freyung?].

 

    "I see the earth like a ball in front of me, above which only white clouds fly. Ten thousand doves rise out of the sand [Africa] and fly over us, but they do not drop down. But there where the headquarters of the others are, they throw black boxes, 25 centimeters high; there everything is wiped out.

 

    "Then the movement moves to the north and cuts off the third army.

 

    "Then it rains a yellow dust in a line. The golden line. The Golden City of Prague will be destroyed; it starts there. It continues in a straight line to the sea by the bay [Hamburg, Lubeck, or Stetin].

 

    "The tanks drive, but those who sit inside are covered with death. There where it falls, nothing will live. No trees, no flowers, no animals, no grass. Everything will wither and turn black. The houses will stand.

 

    "What it is, I don't know and cannot say. It is a long line. He who crosses it dies. The soldiers of the east cannot cross to the West, and the soldiers of the West cannot cross to the East. The wind blows the deadly cloud to the East. Suddenly the eastern armies collapse. They throw away everything they carry with them and try to escape to the North. But none of them will return.

 

    "But by the Rhine things will be finalized. From the three army movements not one soldier will be able to return home. There will be so many dead... thousands of bodies black, the rotting flesh falls from the bones.

 

    "Then comes a single aircraft from the East. It throws a "neutralizer" in the great water by England. Then the water lifts in one single piece as high as a tower and falls back down. It makes an earthquake and a giant wave and everything will be overflooded. Almost all of England and the European coast to Berlin will sink except for a few mountain peaks.

 

    "Simultaneously, a new land will arise which existed earlier [Atlantis]. Three great cities will sink. One through water [London]. The second will sink [New York], and the third just falls apart [Rome]. The city with the steel tower [Paris] will be set on fire by its inhabitants and will be leveled to the ground.

 

    "Also in Italy it will be very bad. All priests except six will be murdered. The Pope will flee.

 

    "Whoever lives south of the Danube need not worry about the Russians. The people between Watsman Mountain and Wendelstein need not worry and will be isolated.

 

    "Then from "K" [Koln?] flies out the flaming tongue up to the Northwest, West and South. Only once will the tongue fly so shortly, then burns a small town north of Saurisel [near Berechtsgarten].

 

    "The Munich people will not have much happen to them, but there will be a little distress. But a great famine will come and will take the animals from the farmer. Then the farmer really has to set himself to the task, for they will try to steal the very underwear off of him.

 

    "Simultaneously, there will stand up a large man, and at that point the war stops. The whole thing does not take very long.

 

    "The bearded people of seven yesterdays will finally end and their enemy will flee. On the riverbank they will camp and fight with desperation. There, however, their might will be annihilated, their power broken, so that hardly one will remain alive to return home to report their defeat.

 

    "I see three things, be they three days, three weeks, or three months, I don't know.

 

    "In Russia a new revolution will break out, and a civil war. The dead bodies will be so numerous that they will have difficulty removing them from the streets. The Russian people will begin to believe in Christ and the Cross will be honored once again.

 

    "The leaders will kill themselves, and in the blood the blame will be washed away. I see a red mass mixed with yellow faces. I see a total uprising and a horrible massacre and plunder. Then they will sing the Easter Song and burn candles before pictures of Mary. Through the power of the prayers of Christianity, this Monster out of Hell will die, and even young people will begin to believe again the Virgin Mother of God.

 

    "It will become dark on one day during the year. Then a huge thunderstorm will appear with bolts of lightning and thunder and an earthquake will move the earth. Do not go out of the house. No lights will burn except for candle lights. The stream of people stops. Whoever inhales the dust will develop cramps and die. Do not open the windows. Hand the windows with black paper on the glass. All open water will become poisonous, and all open food which has not been canned. Also all foods in glass will not make it.

 

    "Outside, the dust moves. Many people will die. After seventy-two hours everything will be over. But I will say it you again, do not go outside, do not look out of the window. Let the candles burn, keep watch, and pray. Overnight more people will die than in the combined two world wars.

 

    "Thereafter the Pope will return and the first great "Te Deum" will be sung in the Dome in Cologne. Then he will crown three kings, a Hungarian, an Austrian, and a Bavarian. The Bavarian is an old man with white hair, and he wears lederhosen. In the beginning there will be famine, but then the Danube returns to its level, thereafter there will be so many groceries brought up the Danube that all will be fed.

 

    "During this time the climate will change. It will become warmer, and the southern fruits and grapes will grow very well in Bavaria. And people will move there, who want to, and everybody can live where they want to and have as much land as they can handle. The land north and east of the Danube will be resettled. There are only a few people left. Then the traveling salesmen will say, buy my wares, or I will go crazy. The sausages will spill from the plates, there will be such an abundance. There will come a long, happy time, and those who live to experience it will be very happy...

 

    "The year 1999 will bring destruction, followed by peace. A darkness of 72 hours will precede peace. The time of the year may be autumn, for there will be snow on the mountains, but not yet in the lowlands. The sign if the Cross will appear in the heavens. The war will end as quickly as it began, and a natural phenomenon will end it. The last battle will be near Cologne, and it will be won by the West...

 

    "The "Great City" of the United States will be destroyed by rockets, and the West Coast will be invaded by Asians, but they will be beaten back...

 

    "The Third World War will come, but I cannot predict the year. It will be preceded by signs in the skies, which will be seen by millions of people. War will begin on a rainy night, shortly before harvest time, when the ears are full. War will begin after the assassination of an eminent politician in Czechoslovakia or in Yugoslavia. An invasion from the East will follow..."

 

    Shortly before his death (July 29, 1959), Alois Irlmaier added to his legacy with these details of World War III:

 

    "Nothing has changed. Indeed, events have come even closer and I can see them even better. I see two men who will kill the "third high-ranking person." They have been paid to do so. One of the murderers is a small black man, the other is a somewhat taller white man. It could possibly happen in the Balkans, but I'm not sure about it. Prior to the war there will be a fruitful year with good vegetable crops and plentiful fruits. After the murder of "the third" war will erupt without warning during the night. I see dust, and I see three numbers, two 8s and a 9. I do not know what the numbers mean, nor do I know the date and the time. "

 

    54. The Birch Tree Prophecies ~

 

    Just as it did in the First and Second World Wars, Germany is destined to play a key role in the Third. Several German prophets have named Westphalia as the area where the final battle of the war will be fought. After the collapse of the Russian attack on Europe, the surviving invaders will escape to an area about sixty miles northeast of Cologne, defined by the towns of Unna, Hamm, Suest, Werl, Holtum, and Kirsch-Hemmard.(5-7, 17)

 

    The original Birch Tree Prophecies were transmitted orally for centuries.  The Name "Birch Tree" probably is a mistranslation of the German word "Kirch" (cherry); The old German letter "K" looks like a "B". The earliest known written description was recorded in 1431 by Eberhard Windecke, the court historian of Kaiser Sigismund. It tells of a vision of a horrible battle between two "men" lasting two days and nights.

 

    In 1545, a chronicler from Lunen also recorded a vision of a battle of this scale. Another anonymous prophecy, dated 1701, was recorded by Beykirch in his Prophetstimmen (1849):

 

    "There will come a time when the world become very godless. The people will become self-reliant from the king, and there will bea general loss of respect for authority and those who are no longer true to their masters or to their relief will become the rulers. There will then be a general uproar, so that father will fight against son, and son will fight against father.

 

    "There will come a time when one will no longer respect the beliefs of the church and the school. New books will be introduced. There will come a time when the Catholic religion will feel very crowded, and there will be an attempt to get rid of it. People will enjoy play and joyous occasions about this time, and be generally fascinated by entertainment. But then it will not take very long for a change to step in. There will be an incredible war... On one side stands Russia and the entire North. And on the other side is France and the whole South under one first. This knight will come from Midday. He wears a white cloak with buttons that go down to his feet. He carries a Cross on his chest, and rides a donkey. He will be lame afoot. This knight is so together that no one tries to stop him. He is also a peacemaker. Great is his strength. He manages to get rid of all dance music and unnecessary clothes that people might wear.

 

    "The chief of the Prussian Army will be stopped in a place that is designed to make horse bridles.

 

    "The enemies who are strangers to Germany will be put to flight and they will not have time to take with them what will nourish them during their flight.

 

    "The barbarian peoples of the northern bear will come to conquer but their enemies will take courage and they will battle with the fury of despair. Then their power will be broken, its force will be annihilated and then some few people will be at pains to survive in order to carry home the news of their defeat.

 

    "The prince who will deliver the great combat will go to a church at Bremen to hear the Mass. From Bremen he will ride. From there he will see with his telescope toward the region of the Birch tree to observe the foes. Thereafter they will go up to Holtum, an area near Werl... By Holtum there stands a Crucifix between two linden trees. Before these linden trees he will kneel down, and for a long time he will pray with arms outstretched. Thereafter he will lead his soldiers, who are dressed in white, to the meeting. He will then remain after a bloody battle. He will be the victor. On a stream that flows from West to East near Berdberg and Sondberg there will be the most murdering and killing. There, after the battle this victorious master of the field, this Prince, will collect the people into the church of Schaffhausen near Werl and give them a talk."

 

    Another version of this prophecy is given in The Proceedings of the Heavenly Renewal from the Unknown Who Became Illuminated (Cologne, 1701):

 

    "When the time is near, people will not know how to dress. Women will wear hats like men, and pants like men. Then will follow a tragic and unlucky time like our Creator has spoken of before us. People will fear themselves on earth, and fear things that are to come.

 

    "Father will be against son, and son against father. Dogma will be perverted; men will try to overthrow the Catholic church! Mankind will become lovers of pleasure. The true and believing will not be found anymore, after which the independent peoples will fight wars against each other for a long time. Thrones will have collapsed, and kingdoms will collapse. And through this process, the unaffected East against the West will resort to heavy weapons. Then it is no longer over fatherland, language or belief. A war will follow after a winter which really was no winter, when there will be a soulless snow that will fall. The flowers will bloom very early in this year, and the cows will be up to their knees in grass by April. The first soldiers that come will wear cherry blossoms on their helmets. The rye will be brought in before the battle but the wheat won't. The soldiers are animals and will eat the wheat in the fields.

 

    "On the east field by Gravenstein, the soldiers will kill a red cow. However, they won't have much time to eat from it.

 

    "The citizens flee from the town. A young lass with a red skirt who is the last to cross the small creek will be shot. In the middle of Germany they will meet. Towns and villages will be destroyed. After, it will be necessary for the people to hide in the mountains and in the woods.

 

    In the nearby lower Germany, the battle will be decided. There will be battles like the world has never seen before. This terrible battle will begin by the Birch Forest near Bodberg. For three days they will fight; covered with wounds, they will fight until they stand in blood"... (3)

 

    55. Johannes Lichtenberger ~

 

    In 1488, Johannes Lichtenberger, the court astrologer of Frederick III, published his popular encyclopedia Prognostico in Latino, which contains predictions of World War III, the Grand Monarch, and the Holy Pope:

 

    "There will come a time when the people of the desert will assemble in German lands and will conquer the circle of the earth. They will destroy cities and empires. They will drink from the holy vessels, and priests will be strangled in holy places. But they will be destroyed near Cologne...

 

    "It says in The Book of the Frankish Kings that it will be from the Carolingian, that is from the race of King Charles of France, that an emperor names P will arise in the last days. He will be a prince and a monarch and will reform the churches of all Europe. After him there will be no other emperor...

 

    "Afterwards a hermit will arise, known for his great sanctity, as Joachim says in his Booke of Concordance, "A man in great sanctity lifted up to the Roman throne like an apostle" God will do miracles through him; no one will obey his laws. He will condemn plural benefices and incomes and will command that clerics live from tithes and offerings. he will forbid ostentatious clothing and all unseemly choruses and songs. He will command women to be without gold and jewels, and will bid the gospel to be preached. He will be Pope only for a brief time --- when four years are up, this most holy man will go happily to God.

 

    "Immediately after this, God will raise up three other very holy men, one after another. They will be alike in virtues and miracles and will confirm the decrees and deeds of their predecessor. Under their rule the Church will be renewed. They will be called the "Angelic Popes."

 

    56. Spielbahn ~

 

    In 1940, records were discovered of a lawsuit filed in 1772 against a weaver who was called Spielbahn or Lugnebahm (Liar-Path or Fool-Path) by his detractors. He appeared before the Elector's Court in Honnef, Germany, to account for these predictions:

 

    "A small people will arise and bring war into the world. When they build a bridge across the Rhine River near Mondorf, it would be advisable to be among the first to cross over it to the other side. A great barbarian country will sink down. With it will sink many false prophets. Many foreign people will be murdered here. Poison will fall as rain upon the fields, which will bring great hunger into Germany. Finally, a foreign king will rise and win victory for the just cause. The survivors of the adversary armies will flee as far as the Birch Tree; there the last battle will be decided for the good cause. Those who have been hiding in the mountains will return to plant the fields. Those brothers who have escaped the holocaust will return from abroad with their children and they will live again in peace at home. It will be a good and happy time."

 

    57. Bernard Rembold ~

 

    Bernard Rembold was a German monk who lived from 1689 to 1793. Here is his prophecy concerning the Birch Tree:

 

    "The beginning of a terrible time of blood will come when there will be a fierce battle near Cologne. It will be impossible to prevent this horrible devastation; gruesome war and destruction cannot be turned away. People will walk in blood up to the ankles. At last a foreign king will arise and gain victory for the just side. The remaining enemy will retreat to the Little Birch Tree, and there the last battle will be fought for the righteous cause. The foreigners have brought black death with them; whatever is spared by the sword, will be eaten by the pestilence. The land will be deserted and ownerless.

 

    "At that time France will be divided. The German Empire will select a simple man as the Emperor, who will rule for a short time. His successor will be the man for whom the world has longed. He will be called a Roman Emperor and give peace to the world. He will restore Siegberg and Heisterbach. He is the Grand Monarch foretold by Holzhauser. At that time there will be no Jews in Germany and the heretics will admit their error. A good and happy era will follow. God will be praised on earth and war will be no more... Then the fugitive brothers and their children will return and continue to live in peace in their native land.

 

    "When the Emperor of Germany flees for his life a man who carries his crown for him will be the man the world has long expected."

 

    58. The Prophecy of Mayence ~

 

    The Prophecy of Mayence is dated to 1854, and gives a detailed description of the Battle of the Birch Tree:

 

    "Woe to thee, great city; woe to thee, city of vice! Fire and sword shall succeed fire and famine. Courage, faithful souls! The reign of the dark shadow shall not have time to execute all its schemes. But the time of mercy approaches. A prince of the nation is in your midst. It is the man of salvation, the wise, the invincible; he shall count his enterprises by his victories. He shall drive the enemy out of France, he shall march from victory to victory, until the day of divine justice. That day he shall command seven kinds of soldiers against three to the quarter of Bouleaus between Hamm, Woerl, and Padenborn. Woe to the people of the East, thou shalt spread afar the cries of affliction and innocent blood. Never shall such an army be seen. Three days the sun shall rise upwards on the heads of the combatants without being seen through the clouds of smoke. Then the commander shall get the victory; two of his enemies shall be annihilated; the remainder of the three shall fly toward the extreme East."

 

    59. The Monk of Werl ~

 

    An anonymous Franciscan monk of Werl recorded this prophecy, which he received in 1701. It was first published in 1849:

 

    "There will be a terrible war. On one side will be peoples of the West, on the other those of the East. They will" arrive with a multitude of soldiers. The war will be fought for a long time with indecisive results until they reach the Rhine. There they will fight for three days until the waters of the Rhine will be all red. Then the affair will be decided at the Battle of the Birch Tree, where white, blue and gray soldiers will fight with such might and rage that those multitudes will be completely rubbed out. Then there will be peace and calm everywhere. The time will come when there will be general malcontent and contempt of religion. When persons will obey no more, when they will not be able to distinguish the rich and the poor, believe that the time is near. The whole north of Europe will wage war against the whole south led by a strong monarch. This man will restore divine order in the Church, state, and family, thus giving true peace to the nations."

 

    60. Wessel Eilert ~

 

    Another Westphalian seer, a farmer named Wessel Dietrich Eilert (also known as Old Jasper), left us more details about the Battle of the Birch Tree. Eilert lived in Huckarde near Dortmund, Germany, from 1764 to 1833. This prophecy was first published in 1848:

 

    "In the year when the war begins, it was possible to bring the corn in already, but not the wheat. Before this war there will be a time of general disloyalty; men will take evil for goodness and honor, deceit for politeness... There will be a general collapse of the fiber of society. This war will begin in the East. The war will break out very quickly. In the evening, one will want to say "Peace, Peace," but there is no peace, and in the morning the enemy will be at the door and all will resound with the din of war. It will last but a few days, and those who can hide for a few days will be safe. Also, the pull-out will be quite fast. One throws wheels and carriages into the water or the fleeing enemy will take everything with them. The people of over half the world will stand against each other. God will scare the two enemies with all His might. Only a few Russians will be able to return home to be able to take care of their situation there. The land will lose a lot of population so that women will have to work in the field, and seven girls will brawl for a man. The priesthood will be so rare that one will have to walk seven hours to hear the mass.

 

    "The Poles will in the beginning go under through the invasion. They will, however, fight against the invaders and will receive a king. France will be divided in three days. Spain will not be involved, but however the Spaniards will invade the areas and help to reestablish order with the churches. Austria will be spared; in fact, it will be pretty good there. The Roman Chair will stand empty for some time... This will not however be a war of religion, but all who believe in Jesus Christ will have a common cause... A principal sign of the times in which the war will break out will be the general indifference in matters of religion and the general corruption of mores in many places. At that time they will give believers the name of fools, and the faithless will pretend to be men of light.

 

    "There will be one religion that will unite all except for the Jews who will show their old stubbornness. On the Rhine stands a church that is built by all peoples' will. From there, where the next great war will break out, is what the people are supposed to believe. All confessions will be compatible.

 

    "Germany receives a new King and then follows a fortunate time."

 

    61. Antonius ~

 

    A German immigrant named Antonius, who was born Cologne in 1820, prophesied the final battle of World War III thus:

 

    "I saw a new war in Alsace. Suddenly from the French side out of Metz and Nancy, large troop transports, where after the battle began, which lasted two days, and which ended by winning over the Prussian commander. The French follow the Prussians over the Rhine in many directions. In a significant battle by Frankfurt, the Prussians were beaten heavily. They pulled back to Siegburg, where they ran into the Russians. The Russians treated the Prussians badly. It appears to me that the Prussians helped the French. The battle by Siegburg has never been equaled for horror. After several days the Russians and Prussians disengage and begin to pull back below Bonn on the west side of the Rhine River. The city of Cologne was shot at; only a quarter of the town was unaffected. They left shortly afterwards and the people were glad and clapped and their faces beamed."

 

    62. Peter Schlinkert ~

 

    Another mention of the Birch Tree occurs in a German prophecy by Peter Schlinkert (born 1730). During the Seven Years' War, Schlinkert also had a vision that saved the life of Duke Clemens of Westphalia. He wrote this about the Birch Tree:

 

    "At the Birch tree the armies of the West will fight a terrible battle against the armies of the East, and after many bloody sacrifices be victorious. The soldiers of the East will retreat over the Haar, and when the villagers see Rune in the Werler and Haar on fire, they must quickly flee into the Armsberger Wood. Another battle will be fought near the Ruhr Bridge by Obenheimer, but here only with artillery. A few days later the last great battle on German soil will be fought and that by the village Schmerleck on the so-called Lusebrink. The armies of the East will be completely annihilated and only a few will escape to return home with the news of defeat. there will be terrible lamentations.

 

    "After these days of mishap and misery, happiness and peace will return to Germany, even though in the first year women will have to march behind the plow."

 

    63. Brother Anthony of Aix-la-Chapelle ~

 

    In 1871, the French Brother Anthony recorded his vision describing the final battle near Cologne and the aftermath of the war:

 

    "Some day war will break out again in Alsace. I saw the French in Alsace with Strasbourg at their rear, and I saw Italians fighting with them. Suddenly great transports of troops arrived from the French side. A two-day battle ended with the defeat of the Prussian army. The French pursued the Prussians over the Rhine in many directions. In a second battle at Frankfurt, the Prussians lost again and retired as far as Siegburg, where they joined a Russian army. The Russians made common cause with the Prussians. It seemed to me as if the Austrians were aiding the French. The battle at Siegburg was more horrible than any before and its like will never occur again. After some days the Prussians and Russians retreated and crossed, below Bonn, to the left bank of the Rhine. Steadily pressed by their opponents, they retired to Cologne, which had been bombarded so much that only one-fourth of the city remained intact. Constantly in retreat, the remainder of the Prussian army moved to Westphalia, where the last battle went against them. The people greatly rejoiced because they were freed from the Prussians.

 

    "Then a new emperor, about 40 years old, was elected in Germany, and he met the Pope. Meanwhile, an epidemic broke out in the region devastated by the war, and many people died. After the battle in Westphalia, the French returned to their own country, and from then on there was peace between the French and the Germans. Industry and trade prospered, and many convents were founded. All the exiles returned to their homes. When I begged God to take the terrible vision away, I heard a voice saying: "Prussia must be humiliated and in a manner that it never again will bring sorrow to the Church." In the following year the Russians will war with the Turks, driving the latter out of Europe and seizing Constantinople. The new German Emperor will mobilize for war but the Germans will not go beyond their border. When afterward I was shown France and Germany I shuddered at the depopulation that had taken place. Soon after the Russo-Turkish War, England also will be visited by war."

 

    64. Paracelsus ~

 

    Theophrastus von Hohenheim, also known as Paracelsus, was a great Swiss physician, alchemist and occultist of the 16th century. His extraordinary mind was one of the most brilliant ever to grace humanity. He was a prolific writer; his publications revolutionized medicine in Europe. He made major contributions to Western mysticism, including a small book of 32 prophecies called Prognosticatio eximii doctoris Theophrasti Paracelsi (ca. 1530). Though the predictions were written in symbolic terms, several of them have been satisfied by history. Several others can be reasonably interpreted to give some understanding of his view of the future.

 

    Paracelsus associated the 4th Monarchy (the millennial new age) with the rediscovery of the alchemical Philosophers' Stone by the Grand Monarch, as suggested by the following section of a longer prophecy. (18)

 

    "... The people of the earth shall then be in commotion, and no ties of brotherhood, marriage, or friendship will be respected.

    The lion will join himself to the fishes.

    And the crown will be subject to the fine hat.

    Then will the rue-wreath be soiled with milk.

    And the pelican shall be devoured by his young.

    But the phoenix shall be consumed in the fire, and when the dew moistens the ashes he will revive again according to his nature.

    But he will become a noble phoenix, and will press hard upon the toad, and he will take to the lion and give him a choice.

    The lion will select the best and no more.

    Upon the other wild horse this phoenix will place a bridle and will ride it with spurs but without a saddle.

    Then a new generation of beasts with various strange heads shall be born. They will have many mouths and stomachs, but only one natural draught.

    The most profligate will maintain his magnificence, and his angels will be clothed in blood. They will be intent upon one work alone.

    A pair of horses will appear and in all places the wail of the fugitives will be heard.

    The dragon of sleep will cause the eagle to become weary of all magnificence.

    The fountain of life will commence to flow.

    And a white eagle will be changed into black.

    Milk and blood will decrease, and the animal tree will begin to grow.

    An old lion will be bound and a young lion will become free. He will please all those animals which the old had vexed.

    He will do even more, for he will change his mane and hair into silk.

    The bear will lay snares, and the ox-head will seek to gore him.

    The griffin will fly over him but will not harm him.

    Then shall the pearl, so long lost, be found by one of humble estate, and will be set, as a jewel, in gold.

    It will be given to the prince of all beasts, that is, to the right lion.

    He will hang it around his neck, and wear it with honor.

    He will resist the bear and the wolf, and rend them asunder; so that the beast of the forest shall be safe.

    Then will the old art flourish and no heed will be given to the new.

    Then will the New World begin, and the white and black shall disappear.

    All vain glory will be ended, and the plumes of the bird of the East shall be burned by the sun of the south.

    How then will it be with thee, oh thou lion and earthly one who art painted and bound with gold?

    All thy doing shall be changed, and the seven heads shall become one head. Out of this one, a head shall be born that shall be armed with a horn.

    This horn shall bruise all that which has so long brought sorrow to Iffinos.

    And the great city shall be the head of the less and shall become free from servitude.

    Europe shall be the head, Asia the crown, but Africa shall be the jewel."

 

    This prophecy is difficult to interpret, but some of the symbols are obvious: the phoenix is the alchemist king, who will be graced with the Philosophers' Stone, "the pearl, so long lost." The toad is France: that animal was the glyph from which the present fleur-de-lys was derived. The bear is Russia, the lion is England, and the griffin might the USA. The ox represents the Muslims.

 

    Several of Paracelsus' 32 prognostic figures have been fulfilled by historical events. The following seven figures are relatively clear and seem to pertain to our future:

 

    "Figure 7: Bishop Surrounded by Spears --- Because from time to time thou hast been self-willed, thou art predestined to be surrounded by much adversity. For thou hast not considered of thyself how thou art prefigured magically under the symbol of a stone, as both fat and lean. Thou dost not know it, therefore thou hast fallen beneath the punishment that hath broken up all empires. Had thine pretended wisdom and understanding been thine own thou would have taken thee as a mirror. But it is not so; therefore thy wisdom proveth to be a folly at this time.

 

    "Figure 8: Sword & Crown --- Who is he that knoweth on whom the sun shines, or whom it shall give, what man by himself can in no wise take? Therefore, because it is in the hand of God and He giveth it to whom He wills, thence it follows that man's resistance is in vain. For the hour hath come that thou shalt cease to be, notwithstanding thy strength, thy allies, thy power. For all thou hast established shall fall with thee. Thou shalt delude thyself and others to thy own pity."

 

    In the 1666 Strassburg edition of his works, Paracelsus offered some "Elucidations" to the figures:

 

    "Elucidation 7: They will seek much assistance from strangers, and bind one chain into another, and will erect and again let fall, break and make, and seek hither and thither where shelter from the heat may be found.

 

    "Elucidation 8: But the eighth symbol shall gain victory and triumph.

 

    "For if that were not to come to pass it would be impossible that on earth there should ever again be peace or rest so long as the world endures.

 

    "So totally will everyone act according to his will and forget why they are on earth, but only declare: Thus I will, thus I do."

 

    Here Paracelsus is condemning the Catholic Church for its pretensions, bigotry, and persecutions. The Church will be made to suffer in like wise for the past 2,000 years of superstitious suppression committed in the name of Jesus Christ. The weather will be terribly hot.

 

    "Figure 11: Bear Sucking His Paw --- Although the sun did once shine upon thee, and thou hast glutted thyself with food and plunder, yet thou hast not wisely considered the end, and hast forgotten the winter; therefore he taketh away thy pleasure, and will compel thee to suck thine own paws. For thou art bear-like, and have no further reason. Magic hath driven thee into the toils that thou shouldst be known. But if the wit of man had been thine, the winter wouldst not have overtaken thee.

 

    "Elucidation XI: To munch the paws is a meager diet, and it is painful to freeze after sunshine. But what one does of one's own choice, one must one's self have."

 

    The bear is Russia or Germany; Hitler's invasion of Russia can be inferred here, or else the collapse of the Communist regime.

 

    "Figure 26: "F" on a Rose in a Crown --- The Sibyl hath been mindful of thee when the placed the "F", and right well art thou not standing in the rose; for thou art ripe and time hath brought thee. What the Sibyl saith of thee shall be accomplished and even more shall be said of thee. The summer that bringeth roses is that contrary time where in all things are divided; which is an indication that man was building on sand. This must pass away, and thou shalt set it upon the rock that many shall be astounded. For when the time cometh, also herewith cometh that wherefore the time hath come.

 

    "Elucidation 26: For the sun shall enlighten him that will be the judge of himself."

 

    This prophecy probably refers to the Grand Monarch. The letter "F" may represent France, or a Quabbalistic initiation. The other references to the seasons, sand, rock and roses are alchemical symbols, though they may well have other meanings.

 

    "Figure 27: Five Swords --- It hath been forgotten that many heads rule badly, and that , but that each one should serve the other also only one should rule and not more. This is the cause that they have split up and parted, each one seeking his own opportunity. But it is not right to seek one's own opportunity, but that each should serve the other, and seek to be useful to the other and leave his own, as doth indeed but seldom happen, for this reason they will be put down; and to whom it is destined to be united, he shall be foremost, and under him shall rejoice those who have been long afflicted and distressed.

 

    "Elucidation 27: And neither alliances nor chains shall there be strong enough to hinder each from being harnesses to his own plow, even as is ordained for him.

 

    "Figure 30: Monk, Preacher & Mystic --- Thou hast often assembled, and much congregated, but the enemy was not with thee, therefore all things thou hast resolved were to no purpose and in vain. It must be alone that thou wilt forego thy claims, and what thou wouldst do if thou were to turn aside, and wouldst acknowledge thyself and others; then wouldst thou cease. But as thou desireth to be what thou shouldst not be, and wilt sit upon the chair of St. Peter, and whereas the same must fall; therefore thou mayst not continue in thy plots, for he shall turn aside thy design who is thy master.

 

    "Figure 31: Four Dancing Children --- There shall be such a total renewal and change that they will be as children that know nothing of the cunning and intrigue of the old. This shall be when they count LX, a little less, but not more [when LVX, Lux, Light comes]. Therefore it is well that we should remember that the time appeareth to be a long time according to a man's lifetime, but as a short time should we observe and consider it. For to cause so much to fall and to be overthrown, with such a raging and roaring lion that has so long grown, this cannot be done in a moment. But how well shall it be with him that shall be as a little child, for human knowledge causeth but unrest and grief.

 

    "Elucidation 31: And as little children without cunning or guile shall they appear."

 

    65. Alchemy & Prophecy ~

 

    In Chapter 8 of his treatise De Minerabilis, Paracelsus predicted the advent of Elias Artista (Elias the Artist), Master of Alchemy. Elsewhere in the literature of Hermetic science, Elias Artista is referred to as "a symbol of the ripeness of the age! He is the great day to come when all secrets shall be brought to light, and things now rooting in the dark earth shall be brought to light, and things now rooting in the dark earth shall come forth to full growth and flower and bear a treasure, which is for the healing of nations... a symbolic representation, the collective breath of generous vindications. Spirit of Liberty, of science and love which must regenerate the world!" (18)

 

    Paracelsus, Glauber, Thomas Norton, Alexander Seton and other alchemists wrote of Elias as if he were an individual. Paracelsus wrote: "What is small and humble, God has revealed, but the more important is still in the dark and shall likely remain so until the arrival of Elias Artista... One shall come after me whose splendor is not yet in this life, and who shall reveal much." According to Glauber, "This Elias Artista shall restore the true spagyric medicine of the old Egyptian Philosophy which was lost over a thousand years. He shall bring it with him and show it to the world."

 

    The 15th century alchemist Thomas Norton transmitted a poetic prophecy about Elias Artista in his Ordinal of Alchemy:

 

    "Arise by Surname when the change of Coin was had,

    Made some men sorry, and some men glad:

    And as to much people that change,

    Seemed a thing new and strange;

    So that season befell a wonderous thing,

    Touching this Science without leaving.

    That three masters of this Science all

    Lay in one Bed nigh to Leadenhall,

    Which has Elixirs perfect White and Red,

    A wonder such Three to rest in one Bed,

    And that within the space of days Ten,

    While hard it is to find one in Millions of Men.

    Of the Dukedom of Lorraine one I understand

    Was born, that other nigh in the middle of England,

    Under a Crosse, in the end of Shires three,

    The third was borne; the youngest of them is he.

    Which by his Nativity is by Clerks found,

    That he should honor all English ground;

    A Man might walk all the World about,

    And fail such Three Master to find out;

    Two be fleeting, the Youngest shall abide,

    And do much good in this Land at a Tide.

    But sin of Princes shall let or delay

    The Grace that he should do on a day.

    The eldest Master changed of him a song,

    And said that he should suffer much wrong

    Of them which were to him greatly beholden.

    And many things more this Master told,

    Which since that time hath truly befall,

    And some of them hereafter shall,

    Whereof one is truly (said he)

    After Troubles great Joy shall be

    In every quarter of this Land,

    Which all good Men shall understand:

    The younger asked when that should be,

    The old Man said when men shall see

    The Holy Cross honored both day and night,

    In the Land of God in the Land of Light;

    Which may be done in right good season,

    But long delayed it is without reason:

    When that begins note well this thing,

    That Science shall draw towards the King;

    And many more Graces ye may be told;

    Grace on that King shall descend,

    When he old Manners shall amend:

    He shall make full secret search,

    For this Science with dulcet speech;

    And among the Solitary,

    He shall have tidings certainly.

    So sought King Kalid of many men,

    Which helped Kalid at his need,

    His virtues caused him to speed. "

 

    The eminent British occultist Arthur E. Waite reprinted the prophecy in interpretive prose form in The Hermetic Museum:

 

    "This knowledge would often have been the glory of England's kings, if their hopes had been firmly placed upon God. One who shall have obtained his honors by means of this Art, will mend old manners, and change them for the better. When he comes, he will reform the kingdom, and by his goodness and virtue he will set an everlasting example to rulers. In his time the common people will rejoice, and render praise to God in mutual neighborly love. O King, who are to accomplish all this, pray to God the King, and implore His aid in the matter. So the glory of thy mind will be crowned with the glory of a golden age, which shall not then be hoped for as future."

 

    66. References ~ [Not available in the Internet Edition]

 

Chapter 4

 

Marian Prophecies

 

    1. Venerable Mary of Agreda

    2. Our Lady of La Salette

    3. Our Lady of Lourdes

    4. St. John  Bosco

    5. Our Lady of Fatima

    6. Our Lady of Garabandal

    7. Padre Pio

    8. Sr. Agnes Sasagawa

    9. Veronica Lueken

    10. Maria Bianchini

    11. Our Lady of Medjugorje

    12. References

 

    The misogynist Septuagint Council thoroughly edited the female principle from the first official edition of the New Testament, with the exception of a few polite mentions of Virgin Mary and Mary Magdalene (who may well have been Jesus’ wife; the "heretical" 1970s paperback book The Jesus Scroll makes that assertion). The Mother is not so easily suppressed by ignorance, however, and she has appeared to her devotees many times throughout Church history, albeit at irregular intervals. She often makes appointments for her next visit. She usually appears within a globe of white light, wearing a dress and scarf, her feet in a cloud, sometimes holding the infant Jesus. Lightning and thunder, clouds of unusual shapes, and angels sometimes accompany her manifestations. There were over 300 reported apparitions of Mary in the 20th century alone. The visitations reviewed here (in "chronological" order) include interesting prophecies, some of which have come to pass.

 

    1. Mary of Agreda ~

    

    The Venerable Mary of Agreda, who lived in the 17th century, left this Marian message for us today:

    

    "It was revealed to me that through the intercession of the Mother of God, all heresies will disappear. This victory over heresies has been reserved by Christ for His Blessed Mother...Before the Second Coming of Christ, Mary must, more than ever, shine in mercy, might and grace in order to bring unbelievers into the Catholic Faith."

 

    2. Our Lady of La Salette ~

 

    Maxime Giraud (L) & Melanie Calvat (R)

 

    The shepherdess Melanie Calvat (1831-1940) was the daughter of a stonemason in La Salette, France. On September 19, 1846, Melanie, then 14 years old, and Maxime Giraud, age 11, were approaching a mountain stream near when they saw a ball of light downhill from them, looking "as though the sun had fallen there. A beautiful lady, all light and flowers," appeared in the brilliant light and sat crying on a stone. Then she levitated before Melanie and Maxime and delivered a prophetic warning of a terrible future:

 

    "France, Italy, Spain and England will be at war. Blood will flow on the streets, Frenchmen will fight Frenchmen and Italian against Italian and in the end will come a war that will be terrible.

 

    "For a period of time God will not remember Italy or France for they will have forgotten the Gospel. The evil ones will display all their malice and there will be murders even in houses. At the first blow of the sword of God which will fall, like lightning on humanity, the mountains and all nature will tremble because the disorder and the misdeeds of man will rise to the vault of heaven.

 

    "Paris will be destroyed by fire and Marseilles will be inundated by the sea, other great cities will be destroyed by fire and razed to the ground. The just will have to suffer much: their prayers, penitence, and tears will rise to heaven; all the people of God will pray for pardon and sing misericords, and they will come to Me for My intercession and My help... There will be reconciliation between God and man and peace. They will serve, adore, and glorify Jesus Christ: love will blossom everywhere. The new rulers will be the right arm of the holy Church, which will be strong, humble, pious, poor, fervent, and a perfect imitator of the virtue of Jesus Christ. The Gospel will be preached everywhere and men will make great progress in the faith because there will be union between the workers for Jesus Christ and all who live in the fear of God.

 

    "But this peace will not last for long; twenty-five years of plenty will be almost forgotten and the sins of men will be the cause of all the punishment which will once again be meted out to Earth.

 

    "A forerunner of Antichrist will marshal an army drawn from all nations, united under his banner. He will lead them in a bloody war against those still faithful to the living God. He will shed much blood in eradicating the cult of the living God and by taking His place. Then there will be seen many types of punishment on Earth besides the diseases and hunger which will be universal. Wars will follow wars and the final one will be led by one of the ten kings of Antichrist who will have only one will and will be the only ones to rule in the world.

 

    "Before this event the world will have apparent peace and people will think of nothing but pleasure and the bad ones will commit sins of all kinds. But the sons of the Holy Church, the Sons of Faith, My perfect imitators, will grow in the love of God and in all virtue, under the guide of the Holy Spirit. I will fight on their side until they arrive at the fullness of time.

 

    "For the evil done by men even Nature will cry out and earthquakes will occur in protest even against those who have committed crimes on Earth. The Earth will tremble and you yourself will also tremble of you, who are dedicated to the service of Christ, yet inside only admire yourselves. Tremble! The Lord is on the point of giving you into the hands of your enemies, inasmuch as the holy places are contaminated by corruption. Many convents are no longer the houses of God, but pastures of "Asmodeus," that is of the devil, impurity, and their followers.

 

    "Thus the time will be reached in which the Antichrist will be born of a Jewish nun, a false virgin who will have intimate relations with the ancient serpent, the master of luxury. His father will be a bishop. As soon as he is born he will have teeth and pronounce blasphemies; in a word he will be a born devil. He will emit fearful cries, work miracles and wallow in luxury and impurity. He will have brothers who are demons incarnate as he will be, but sons of evil, and at the age of twelve years they will distinguish themselves in brilliant victories. Almost all of them will be the head of an armed force, supported by the infernal legions.

 

    "The seasons will change their characteristics, the Earth will be lit with a fiendish red light; the water and the fire will cause terrible seismic movements which will engulf mountains and cities.

 

    "Rome will lose the Faith and become the seat of the Antichrist. The demons allied to Antichrist will operate on Earth and in the sky and Humanity will become worse. But God will not give up his truly faithful servants who are men of good will. The Gospel will be preached everywhere to all the people and the nations will know the truth.

 

    "I make an urgent appeal to the whole universe; I call the true disciples of God who lives and reigns in the sky! I use my voice as the perfect imitator of the Word Incarnate, Christ, the only Savior of men. I warn my sons, those truly devoted to me, who are faithful to Me because they lead me to My Son, whom I carried in My arms and Who lives always in My Spirit. Lastly, I appeal to the apostles of the last days, the disciples faithful to Jesus Christ who wait for the rule Melanie will receive for them, who lead a life despising the world and themselves and who live in sight of a world in poverty and humility, in silence and in self-effacement, in continual prayer and in mortification, in love and in union with God in concealment and in suffering.

 

    "The time has come that you should show yourselves to lighten the world. Go and show yourselves, my beloved sons. I am with you and in you. While your faith is the light which will help you in these days of disappointment, your zeal will give you fame in the glory of Christ.

 

    "Fight, Sons of light, you small number who see, because the time of times, the final end, is near.

 

    "The Church will be in the dark, the world will be convulsed, but in this confusion Enoch and Elijah will appear full in the spirit of God. They will preach, and in their words will be the power of God, and men of good will believe in God, and many spirits will be consoled, in virtue of the Holy Spirit they will make great progress and condemn the diabolical errors of Antichrist.

 

    "Woe to the inhabitants of the Earth. There will be sanquinary war, hunger, pestilence and epidemics, terrible rains of insects, thunder which will shake entire cities, earthquakes which will make entire regions uninhabitable. Voices will be heard in the air, and men will strike their heads against the wall, wishing for death, but this will bring them, for their part, terrible torture. Blood will flow everywhere. Who could ever report victory unless God shortened the time of trial?

 

    "Enoch and Elijah will be put to death; pagan Rome will be destroyed and fire will fall from heaven destroying three cities. The sun will be blackened and only the Faith will survive.

 

    "The time is at hand. The abyss is opening: the king of darkness is watching, the beast is watching with his subjects who will proclaim him "savior of the world." He will rise into the air superbly to reach the sky, but the breath of Archangel Michael will kill him. He will fall back and the earth will shake without ceasing for three days. It will then open its womb full of fire and the best and his followers will be allowed into the eternal abyss of inferno. Then water and fire will purify the earth to destroy all human pride and everything will be renewed.

 

    "If humanity is converted, stones and rocks will become fertile and produce grain, and the fields will give abundant harvest."

 

    Another account of the apparition adds the following admonitions:

 

    "Come near, my children; do not be afraid. I am here to tell you great news.

 

    "If my people refuse to submit, I will be forced to let go the arm of my son. It is so strong and so heavy, I can no longer hold it back. How long a time I have suffered for you! If I want my son not to abandon you, I am obliged to plead with him constantly.

 

    "All nature will tremble because of the disorder and the misdeeds of men, which will rise to the very heavens. During the period of the hollow peace, the seasons will change.

 

    "The peace among men which will set in after the great scourge [WWII ?] will be only an ostensible peace. During this period the earth will shake because of manifold concussions and convulsions. Mankind will experience continuous wars, which finally will lead to the last great war.

 

    "A period of peace will follow (WWII implied) but only for the space of twenty-five years. The forerunner of the Antichrist will assemble an army of men drawn from many nations united under his banner. He will lead them in a bloody war against those still faithful to the living God.

 

    "The seasons will be altered, the earth will produce nothing but bad fruit; the stars will lose their regular motion; the moon will only reflect a faint reddish glow. Water and fire will give the earth's globe convulsions, and terrible earthquakes which will swallow up mountains and cities.

 

    "If you have wheat, you must not sow it. Anything you sow, the vermin will eat, and whatever does grow will fall into dust when you thresh it. A great famine is coming. Before the famine comes, children under seven will be seized with trembling and die in the arms of those who hold them. The rest will do penance through the famine. The walnuts will become worm-eaten; the grapes will rot.

 

    "Melanie, what I am about to tell you now will not always be a secret. You may make it public in 1858. The priests, ministers of my son, the priests, by their wicked lives, by their irreverence and their impiety in the celebration of the holy mysteries, by their love of money, their love of honors and pleasures, the priests have become cesspools of impurity. Yes, the priests are asking vengeance, and vengeance is hanging over their heads. Woe to the priests and to those dedicated to God who by their unfaithfulness and their wicked lives are crucifying my son again!

 

    "May the Pope guard against the performers of miracles. For the time has come when the most astonishing wonders will take place on the earth and in the air. Evil books will be abundant on earth and the spirits of darkness will spread everywhere. They will have great power over Nature: there will be churches built to serve these spirits. People will be transported from one place to another by these evil spirits, even priests. On occasion, the dead and the righteous will be brought back to life. Everywhere there will be extraordinary wonders, as true faith has faded and false light brightens the people. Woe to the princes of the Church who think only of piling riches upon riches to protect their authority and dominate with pride.

 

    "The Vicar of my Son will suffer a great deal because for a while the Church will yield to large persecution and will witness a frightful crisis. Spiritual faith having been forgotten, each individual will want to be on his own and be superior to people of same identity. They will abolish civil rights; all order and all justice would be trampled underfoot and only homicides, hate, jealousy, lies and dissension would be seen, without love for country or family.

 

    "The Holy Father will suffer a great deal. I will be with him until the end and receive his sacrifice. The mischievous would attempt his life several times to do harm and shorten his days, but neither he nor his successor will see the triumph of God. All the civil governments will have one and the same plan, which will be to abolish and do away with every spiritual principle, making way for materialism and vice of all kinds.

 

    "The earth will be struck by calamities of all kinds in addition to plague and famine which will be wide-spread. There will be a series of wars until the last war, which will then be fought by the ten Kings of the Antichrist, all of whom will have one and the same plan and will be the only rulers of the world. Before this comes to pass, there will be a kind of false peace in the world. People will think of nothing but amusement. The wicked will give themselves over to all kinds of sin. But the children faith will grow in their love for God and in all precious virtues. Blessed are the souls humbly guided by the Holy Spirit! I shall fight at their side until they reach a fullness of years.

 

    "The Church will be in eclipse, the world will be in dismay. Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! There will be bloody wars and famines, plagues and infectious diseases. It will rain with a fearful hail of animals. There will be thunderstorms which will shake cities, earthquakes which will swallow up countries. Voices will be heard in the air. Men will beat their heads against walls, call for their death, and on another side death will be their torment. Blood will flow on all sides. Who will be the victor if God does not shorten the length of the test? All the blood, the tears and the prayers of the righteous: God will relent. Enoch and Eli will be put to death. Pagan Rome will disappear. The fire of Heaven will fall and consume three cities. All the universe will be struck with terror.

 

    "The earth, which will have been in a continuous series of evolutions for three days, will open up its fiery bowels; and then water and fire will purge the earth and consume all the works of men's pride, and all will be renewed. God will be served and glorified."

 

    3. Our Lady of Lourdes ~

    

    The Immaculate Lady appeared on February 11, 1858 to Bernadette Soubirous, her sister Marie and a friend, Pancho. The children were gathering firewood when Bernadette heard sounds coming from the nearby grotto of Massabielle. Bernadette went to investigate, and found a rosebush moving as if it was being windblown (the air was calm). A young, beautiful Lady appeared from a golden cloud in the interior of the grotto and stood above the rosebush. She beckoned to Bernadette to approach, and they prayed together. Bernadette met Mary 18 times during the next 6 months, but she did not know who she was until the last visitation, when Mary said:

    

    "Que soy era Immaculado Conceptiou" (I am the Immaculate Conception).

    

    Mary instructed Bernadette to dig a hole at a certain spot and to drink and bathe in it. The hole became a spring, and Mary promised that it would heal those who used its water. Thousands of cures have occurred among the millions of visitors to Lourdes since then.

    Mary requested that a chapel be built in honor of her appearances there, but the local pastor refused to believe that the apparitions were genuine. He accused Bernadette of lying, and demanded that the apparition perform a miracle by making the rosebush bloom. The apparitions were determined to be genuine in 1862, and the site has become one of the major pilgrimage sites of Christians.

    Saint Bernadette Soubirous (Sr. Marie-Bernarde, The Sleeping Saint of Nevers) died April 16, 1879. Her body now lies incorrupt in the chapel of the convent of St.Gildard Sisters of Charity at Nevers. The Lady of Lourdes promised Bernadette in 1858:

    "I do not promise to make you happy in this world, but in the next".

 

    St. Bernadette Soubirous

 

    In September 1988. Father Don Stefano Gobbi received the following messages by the Blessed Virgin Mary concerning a period of 10 years of tribulation:

 

    "Today you are corning from every part of France to the foot of this rock upon which I appeared as the Immaculate Conception, to hold your great cenacle of prayer and fraternal sharing and to renew together the act of consecration to my Immaculate Heart.

 

    “From here I bless my Movement; from here I bless each one of you; from here I bless the Church and all humanity. You have entered into my times. On this day, I am asking you to consecrate to me all the time that still separates you from the end of this century of yours.

 

    “It is a period of ten years. These are ten very important years. These are ten decisive years. I am asking you to spend them with me because you are entering into the final period of the second Advent, which will lead you to the triumph of my Immaculate Heart in the glorious coming of my Son Jesus.

 

    “In this period of ten years there will come to completion that fullness of time which was pointed out to you by me, beginning with La Salette all the way to my most recent and present apparitions.

 

    “In this period of ten years there will come to its culmination that purification which, for a number of years now, you have been living through and therefore the sufferings will become greater for all.

 

    “In this period of ten years there will come to completion the time of the great tribulation, which has been foretold to you in Holy Scripture, before the second coming of Jesus.

 

    “In this period of ten years the mystery of iniquity, prepared for by the ever increasing spread of apostasy, will become manifest.

 

    “In this period of ten years all the secrets which I have revealed to some of my children will come to pass and all the events which have been foretold to you by me will take place.

 

    “Therefore I am asking you today to consecrate to me all this period of time, as though it were a more extended and continuous Marian Year. Open to me the doors of your hearts and let me work in you. Open to me the doors of your families, of your parishes, of your religious houses and let the immaculate light of my presence enter in.

 

    “Multiply your cenacles of prayer and live in the greatest trust and filial abandonment to me, without allowing yourselves to be seized by vain curiosity to know what is awaiting you.

 

    “May the water of divine mercy purify you of every sin and make of you new buds for the era of grace and of holiness which, in my Immaculate Heart, I am preparing for you each day.

 

    “From this most venerated shrine of mine, I bless you all."

 

    Fr. Gobbi

 

    4. St. John Bosco ~

 

    "St. Giovanni Bosco (1815-1888), the patron of editors and homeless children, founded the religious order of the Salesians (Society of St. Francis de Sales) in 1859. Don Bosco, as he was better known, was devoted to serving homeless children. He was ordained in 1934. He was also devoted to the Virgin Mary ("The August Queen of Heaven"), who graced him with some prophecies. St. John, however, said:

 

    "Do not call me a prophet until the things I have foretold have come to pass."

 

    His predictions especially concern the Catholic Church and the Papacy, which will be forced to evacuate Rome when "Cossack horses will drink from St. Peter's fountain." The following is his most famous prophecy:

 

    "War comes from the south, peace from the north. French laws no longer recognize the Creator, but the Creator will make himself recognized and will visit her thrice with the rod of his wrath. In the first visit he breaks her pride by conquest, plundering ruined harvest and butchery of men and beasts.

 

    "In the second visit the great prostitute of Babylon, which makes decent people sigh and call the Brothel of Europe, will be left without a leader and will be a victim of disorder.

 

    "Paris! Paris! Instead of arming yourself in the name of the Lord, you fortify with Houses of Immorality. They will be destroyed by you yourself. Your idol, the Pantheon, will be burnt to ashes in order that this may come true: "violence, uttereth lies against me." Your enemies will reduce you to want, to hunger, to fear, and will make you the abomination of nations. Ah, woe to you, if you do not recognize the hand that strikes you! I want to punish immorality, the despising of, and the contempt for My Law, says the Lord.

 

    "In the third visit you will fall into the hands of foreigners. Your enemies standing afar off will behold your palaces in flames. Your homes will become a heap of ruins with the blood of your heroes who are no more.

 

    "But there will come a great warrior from the North carrying a banner and on the right hand that supports it is written: "The Irresistible Hand of the Lord." At that very moment there went out to meet him the Venerable Old Man of Lazio, holding aloft a brilliantly glowing torch. The banner then increased in size and turned from black to snow-white. In the middle of the banner, in letters of gold, there was written the name of Him who is able to do all things. The warrior with his men bowed and shook hands with the Venerable Old Man.

 

    "Now Heaven's voice is addressed to the Shepherd of shepherds. You are now in conference with your advisors. The enemy of the good does not stand idle one moment. He studies and practices all his arts against you. He will sow discord among your consultors; he will raise up enemies amongst my children. The powers of the world will belch forth fire, and they would that the words be suffocated in the throats of the custodians of my law. That will not happen, they will do no harm but to themselves. You must hurry. If you cannot untie the knots, cut them. If you find yourself hard pressed, do not give up but continue until the head of the hydra of error is cut off. This stroke will make the world and Hell beneath it tremble, but the world will be safe and all the good will rejoice. Keep your consultors always with you, even if only two. Wherever you go, continue and bring to an end the work entrusted to you. The days fly by, your years will reach the destined number; but the great Queen will ever be your help, as in times past, so in the future She will always be the exceeding great fortress of the Church.

 

    "Ah, but you, Italy, land of blessings! Who has steeped you in desolation! Blame not your enemies, but rather your friends. Can you not hear your children asking for the bread of faith and finding only those who smash it to pieces? What shall I do? I shall strike the shepherds, I shall disperse the flock, until those sitting on the throne of Moses search for good pastures and the flock listens attentively and is fed.

 

    "Of the flock and over the shepherds My hand will weigh heavy. Famine, pestilence, and war will be such that mothers will have to cry on account of the blood of their sons and of their martyrs dead in a hostile country.

 

    "And to you, Rome, what will happen! Ungrateful Rome, effeminate Rome, proud Rome! You have reached such a height that you search no further. You admire nothing else in your Sovereign except luxury, forgetting that you and your glory stands upon Golgotha. Now he is old, defenseless, and despoiled; and yet at his word, the word of one who was in bondage, the whole world trembles.

 

    "Rome! To you I will come four times.

 

    "The first time, I shall strike your lands and the inhabitants thereof.

 

    "The second time, I shall bring the massacre and the slaughter even to your very walls. And will you not yet open your eyes?

 

    "I shall come a third time and I shall beat down to the ground your defenses and the defenders, and at the command of the Father, the reign of terror, of dreadful fear, and of desolation shall enter into your city.

 

    'But My wise men have now fled and My law is even now trampled underfoot. Therefore I will make a fourth visit. Woe to you if My law shall still be considered as empty words. There will be deceit and falsehood among both the learned and the ignorant. Your blood and that of your children will wash away your stains upon God's law. War, pestilence and famine are the rods to scourge men's pride and wickedness. O wealthy men, where is your glory now, your estates, your palaces? They are the rubble on the highways and byways.

 

    "And your priests, why have you not run to "cry between the vestibule and the Altar," begging God to end these scourges? Why have you not, with the shield of faith, gone upon the housetops, into the homes, along the highways and byways, into every accessible corner to carry the seed of My word? Know you that this is the terrible two-edged sword that cuts down My enemies and breaks the Anger of God and of men?

 

    "These things must come one after another. They are inexorable.

 

    "Things are happening too slowly.

 

    "But the August Queen of Heaven is present.

 

    "The power of the Lord is in His hands. He scatters His enemies as a cloud.

 

    "The Venerable Old Man attires himself in all his ancient raiment.

 

    "There will come a violent hurricane.

 

    "Iniquity is consummated. Sin will have its end. And before two full moons of the month of flowers will have run their course, the rainbow of peace will rise above the earth.

 

    "The Great Minister will see the bride of his King arrayed in festive fashion.

 

    "Throughout the world the sun will appear so luminous that the likes of which never has been seen since the tongues of fire descended on the Cenacle until this day, nor will such a sun ever be seen again until the very last of days.

 

    "It was a dark night. Men could no longer tell which way to take in order to return to their homes. Suddenly there appeared in the heavens a very bright light that illuminated the steps of the travelers as though it was midday. At that moment there was seen a host of men and women, of young and old, of nuns, monks and priests with the Holy Father at the head. They were going out from the Vatican and were arranging themselves in line for a procession.

 

    "And then there came a furious storm which clouded that light somewhat and made it appear that light and darkness were engaged in battle. In the meantime they arrived at a little square covered with dead and wounded, some of whom cried aloud and asked for help.

 

    Very many were dropping out of the line of procession. After having walked for a time that would correspond to two hundred risings of the sun they realized that they were no longer in Rome. Struck with fear they all ran to the Holy Father to defend him personally and to attend to his wants. Instantly two angels were seen carrying a banner; they presented it to the Holy Father and said:

 

    "Receive the banner of He Who fights and scatters the strongest armies of the world. Your enemies are dispersed. Your children with tears and sighs beg you to return."

 

    Looking at the banner one could see written on one side, "Queen conceived without sin," and on the other side, "Help of Christians."

 

    The Holy Father joyfully took the banner, but looking closely at the small number of those who remained with him, he became  very sad. The two angels add:

 

    "Go quickly and console your children. Write your brothers dispersed throughout the world that there must be a reform in the morals of men. That cannot be obtained except by distributing to the people the bread of the Divine Word. Catechize the children, preach the detaching of the heart from the things that are of the earth. The time has come," concluded the two angels, "when the poor shall evangelize the people. Vocations will come from among those working with the spade, the ax, the hammer to the end that they fulfill the words of David: God has raised up the poor from the land in order to place them on the thrones of the princes of His people."

 

    Having heard that, the Holy Father began the march. The farther he went the greater did the procession behind increase. When finally he set foot in the Holy City, he wept bitter tears for the distress in which he found the people and the large number now missing. As he entered St. Peter's he intoned the "Te Deum" to which a choir of angels replied singing:

 

    "Glory to God in the highest and on earth peace to men of good will."

 

    With the end of the hymn there came an end to the thick darkness and the sun shone with a brightness all its own. The cities, the towns, and villages were thinly populated. The land had been leveled down as if by a hurricane, by a tempest, and a hailstorm. People went from one to another saying in tones of great emotion:

 

    "There is a God in Israel."

 

    "From the beginning of the exile until the singing of the 'Te Deum', the sun rose in the East two hundred times. The time that passed for the fulfilling of these things corresponds to four hundred risings of the sun."

 

    The following prophecy (excerpted from a longer version) was given to St. Bosco by the Queen of Heaven:

 

    "In the midst of this endless sea, two solid columns, a short distance apart, soar high into the sky. One is surmounted by a statue of the Immaculate Virgin, at whose feet a large inscription reads Auxilium Christianorum (Help of Christians). The other, far loftier and sturdier, supports a Host of proportionate size, and bears beneath is the inscription Salus credentium (Salvation of believers).

 

    "The flagship commander -- the Roman Pontiff -- standing at the helm, strains every muscle to steer his ship between the two columns, from whose summits hang many anchors and strong hooks linked to chains. The entire enemy fleet closes in to intercept and sink the flagship at all costs. They bombard it with everything they have: books and pamphlets, incendiary bombs, firearms, cannons. The battle rages ever more furious. Beaked prows ram the flagship again and again, but to no avail, as unscathed and undaunted, it keeps on its course. At times, a formidable ram splinters a gaping hole in its hull, but immediately, a breeze from the two columns instantly seals the gash.

 

    "Meanwhile, enemy cannons blow up; firearms and beaks fall to pieces; ships crack up and sink to the bottom. In blind fury, the enemy takes to hand-to-hand combat, cursing and blaspheming. Suddenly the Pope falls, seriously wounded. He is instantly helped up, but struck a second time, dies. A shout of victory rises from the enemy, and wild rejoicing sweeps their ships. But no sooner is the Pope dead than another takes his place. The captains of the auxiliary ships elected him so quickly that the news of the Pope's death coincides with that of his successor’s election. The enemy's self-assurance wanes.

 

    "Breaking through all resistance, the new Pope steers his ship safely between the two columns; first, to the one surmounted by the Host, and then the other, topped by the statue of the Virgin. At this point, something unexpected happens. The enemy ships panic and disperse, colliding with and scuttling each other.

 

    "Some auxiliary ships, which had gallantly fought alongside their flagship, are the first to tie up at the two columns. Many others, which had fearfully kept far away from the fight, stand still, cautiously waiting until; the wrecked enemy ships vanish under the waves. Then they too head for the two columns, tie up at the swinging hooks and ride safe and tranquil beside their flagship. A great calm now covers the sea."

 

    St. John Bosco reiterated his prediction in 1862:

 

    "There will be an Ecumenical Council in the next century, after which there will be chaos in the Church. Tranquility will not return until the Pope succeeds in anchoring the boat of Peter between the twin pillars of Eucharistic Devotion and Devotion to Our Lady. This will come about one year before the end of the century."

 

    Not...

 

    5. Our Lady of Fatima ~

 

 

    On May 13, 1917, in a field called Cova da Iria near the Portuguese village of Fatima, "a beautiful lady from Heaven", shining like the sun and standing on a cloud over a beech tree, appeared to three children: Lucia Dos Santos (age 10) and her two cousins, Francisco (9) and Jacinta Marti (7). Lucia saw and heard the Madonna and spoke with her. Jacinta also saw and heard her, but did not speak, and Francisco only saw the Virgin. The radiant being spoke with the children for several minutes, and asked them to meet her again at the same place on the 13th of each month until October. Then, she promised, she would identify herself.

 

    The Madonna reappeared six times in all, and the reports of the events drew increasing crowds of spectators. About 50 persons attended on June 13, and nearly 70,000 were present on October 13. Many witnesses saw a bright cloud over the beech tree, but only the three children could see and hear the woman.

 

    At the behest of a group of political activists and doubters who wished to "put an end to the nonsense," the civil prefect of Outrem seized, interrogated and threatened the children for two days in the hope of forcing a confession of fraud from them. Though the children had been prevented from meeting the Madonna on August 13, she appeared to them on August 19 at Valinhos, near the site of her first appearance. The Madonna then told them that she would appear a final time on October 13, and then produce a miracle.

 

    On that day the Madonna transmitted the prophecy known as the Secret of Our Lady of the Rosary. It was a rainy day, but newspaper journalists who were eyewitnesses reported that the rain stopped suddenly and the sun reappeared. In the words of A. Garret, a professor at Coimbra University, the sun looked like "a burnished wheel cut out of mother of pearl. This disc spun dizzily around... It whirled upon itself with mad rapidity, then advanced, blood red, towards the Earth, threatening to crush us with its weight." Terrified spectators fell to their knees in prayer. The sun returned to normal, then twice again repeated the prodigy. In addition, the rain-soaked clothes of the audience dried out during the brief time of the solar phenomenon.

 

 

    The Solar Miracle at Fatima

 

    The Secret of Our Lady of the Rosary is a three-part prophecy that she ordered to be kept secret for 25 years or until the death of Lucia, whichever came first. Francisco and Jacinta died in the influenza pandemic that ravaged Europe in 1918 and 1919. Lucia became a Dorothe Sister, and in 1948 she became a Barefoot Carmelite in a closed convent at Coimbra. Lucia learned to write, and recorded the text of the secret prophecy. This was kept in the Bishopric of Leiria until 1943, when Pope Pius XII revealed the first two parts through the agency of Cardinal Schuster. The final, secret part of the prophecy was opened by Pope John XXIII and several cardinals in 1960, according to the Madonna's directions, but it was not revealed to the public. The first section is a vision of Hell. The second part predicts World War II. The following segment was published with Papal approval:

 

    "If you do what I tell you, many souls will be saved and we shall have peace. The war is coming to an end; but it does not cease to offend the Lord, and another, more terrible one will break out. When you see a night lit up by an unknown light, you will know that it the great sign that God gives you of the next punishment of the sins of the world with war, famine, and persecution against the Church and against the Holy Father.

 

    "In order to prevent this, I have some to intercede for the consecration of Russia to my Immaculate Heart and the communion of the first Sabbaths.

 

    "If you carry out my demands, Russia will be converted and there will be peace. Otherwise the errors will be spread around the world, provoking war and persecution against the Church; many good people will become martyrs, the Holy Father will suffer much; many nations will be suppressed...

 

    "But in the end my Immaculate Heart will triumph, the Holy Father will consecrate Russia for me, which will be converted and the world will be granted a period of peace..."

 

    The "great sign", "a night lit up by an unknown light," occurred on January 25, 1938. It has been explained as an unusual aurora borealis. World War II began soon afterward.

 

    The secret section of the prophecy of Our Lady of the Rosary was leaked by Pope John XXIII to certain Roman Catholic officials and world leaders of the USA, USSR, and Britain. On October 15, 1963, the German journal News Europe published the alleged text of the secret portion of the Fatima Prophecy. The text cannot be verified, but it is widely accepted as being genuine:

 

    "Have no fear, little one. I am the Mother of God who speaks to you and asks you to publish the message I am going to give you to the whole world. You will find strong resistance while you do so. Listen well and pay attention to what I tell you.

 

    "Men must be set on the right road once more. With suppliant humility, men must seek forgiveness for sins committed already and for sins which will be committed. You wish me to give you a sign, so that everyone will accept My Words, which I am saying through you, to the human race. I have seen the Prodigy of the Sun and all believers, unbelievers, peasants, countrymen, wise men, journalists, laics and priests, all have seen it. And now I proclaim in my name: A great punishment shall fall on the entire human race, not today and not tomorrow, but in the second half of the 20th century! I have already revealed to the children Melanie and Maximime at La Salette, and today I repeat it to you for the human race has sinned and has trampled down the Gift which I have made. In no part of the world is life in order, Satan rules in the highest position, laying down how things should be done. He will effectually succeed in bringing his influence right up to the top of the Church; succeed in seducing the spirits of the great scientists who invent the arms. And if humanity opposes me I shall be obliged to free the arm of My Son. Now I see that God will punish man with a severity that has not been used since the Flood.

 

    "The time of times will come and everything will come to an end if humanity is not converted, and if things remain as they are now or get worse, the great and powerful men will perish just as will the small and weak.

 

    "For the Church, too, the time of its greatest trial will come. Cardinals will oppose cardinals and bishops against bishops. Satan will march in their midst and there will be great changes at Rome. What is rotten will fall, never to rise again. The Church will be darkened and the world will shake with terror. The time will come when no king, emperor, cardinal or bishop will await Him who will, however, come, but in order to punish according to the designs of my Father.

 

    "A great war will break out in the second half of the 20th century [not...]. Fire and smoke will fall from heaven, and waters of the oceans will become vapors, the scum will arise in a confused manner, and everything will sink down. Millions and millions of men will perish while this is going on and those who survive will envy the dead. The unexpected will follow in every part of the world, anxiety, pain and misery in every country. Have I seen it? The time is getting ever nearer and the abyss is getting wider without hope. The good will perish with the bad, the great with the small, the Heads of the Church with their faithful, and the rulers with their people. There will be death everywhere as a result of the mistakes of the unfeeling and the partisans of Satan, but when those who survive all these happenings are still alive, they will proclaim God once again and His Glory, and will serve Him as in the time when the world was not so perverted.

 

    "Go, my little one and proclaim it. For that purpose I shall always be at your side to help you."

    The following version of the third prophecy of Fatima has been in circulation since about 1985, and published in various newspapers and magazines:

 

    "A great plague will befall mankind in the year 2000. Nowhere in the world will there be order, and Satan will rule the highest places, determining the way of things. Satan will even succeed in asserting himself at the top of the Church.

 

    "He will succeed in seducing the spirits of the great scientists who invent arms, with which it will be possible to destroy a large part of mankind in a few minutes. Satan will have in his power the leaders who command the people and who will incite them to produce enormous quantities of arms.

 

    "God will punish man more thoroughly than with the Flood. There will come the time of all times and the end of all ends. The great and the powerful will perish together with the small and weak.

 

    "Even for the Church, it will be the time of its greatest trial. Cardinals will oppose cardinals, bishops will oppose bishops. Satan will walk in their midst and in Rome there will be great changes. The Church will be darkened and the world will be shaking with terror.

 

    "A huge war will erupt: fire and smoke will fall from the sky. The waters of the ocean will become mist, and the foam will rise to tremendous heights and everyone will drown.

 

    "Millions and millions of men will die from hour to hour. Whoever remains alive will envy the dead. Everywhere one turns one's glance there will be anguish and misery, ruins in every country.

 

    "The time draws nearer, the abyss widens without hope. The good will perish with the bad, the great with the small, the princes of the church with the faithful, the rulers with their people.

 

    "There will be death everywhere because of the errors committed by the crazed and the followers of Satan, who will then and only then rule the world.

 

    "At the last, those who survive will at every chance newly proclaim God and His glory and they will serve Him as when the world was not so perverted."

 

    On her death-bed (February 1920), Jacinta told Mother Godinho:

 

    "There is a secret of Heaven and one of earth, and the latter is terrifying. It will seem as though it were already the end of the world. And in this cataclysm everything will be separated from the sky, which will turn white as snow."

    In 1981 while visiting in Fulda, Germany, Pope John Paul II was asked about the secret message of Fatima. He answered:

 

    "Due to the seriousness of the contents of the Fatima secret, my predecessors in the Throne of Peter have preferred to postpone the publication. Furthermore, it may be enough to the christian people to know that, if there is a message saying that the oceans will flood whole parts of the globe, and millions of people will die, from a minute to another, it is not really the case to will the publication of this secret message."

 

    In an interview with Sr. Lucia with Cardinal Ricardo Vidal in 1993, Sr. Lucia commented on the secret prophecy:

 

    "The triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary also refers to (her victory over) the errors that were being spread by Russia... Our Lady's Immaculate Heart triumphed over the errors that were being spread by Communist Russia. The Consecration of 1984 prevented an atomic war that would have occurred in 1985... The `era of peace' does not refer to a civil peace but rather to a peace that we are now living with the end of the spread of the errors of Communist Russia."

 

    Fr. Joseph de Ste. Marie, who served as Fatima expert to Pope John Paul II, said:

 

    "Let there be no hysteria concerning dates or concerning expectation of chastisements. The dates are unknown, the chastisement certain."

 

    Pope John Paul II was nearly assassinated on May 13, 1981 (the anniversary of Mary’s first apparitional appearance at Fatima). The gun was aimed at the Pope’s head, but Agca had to aim for his abdomen instead when the pontiff turned to a young girl who was wearing a picture of Our Lady of Fatima. While he was in the hospital, Pope John Paul reviewed the Church’s documentation of Fatima, and he read the secret Third Secret of Fatima. In 1984 the Pope consecrated Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. Communism collapsed soon afterward.

 

    The Vatican released its official document, "The Message of Fatima", in June 2000. It includes the first and second parts of the "secret" of Fatima as written by Sr. Lucia on August 31, 1941, and a photostatic copy of the original manuscript of the third part of the secret, and comments by Sr. Lucia from conversation with Archbishops Bertone and Ferreira in April 2000 in the Carmel Monastery of St. Teresa of Coimbra in Portugal. Bertone noted:

 

    "As is well known, Pope John Paul II immediately thought of consecrating the world to the Immaculate Heart of Mary and he himself composed a prayer for what he called an 'Act of Entrustment' which was to be celebrated in the Basilica of St. Mary Major on June 7, 1981."

 

    Sodano said that the secret contained a prophetic vision similar to those found in the Bible, but the events to which the third part of the Secret of Fatima refers now seem part of the past:

 

    "That text contains a prophetic vision similar to those found in Sacred Scripture, which do not describe with photographic clarity the details of future events, but rather synthesize and condense against a unified background events spread out over time in a succession and a duration which are not specified. As a result, the text must be interpreted in a symbolic key.

 

    "The vision of Fatima concerns above all the war waged by atheist systems against the Church and Christians, and it describes the immense suffering endured by the witnesses to the faith in the last century of the second millennium. It is an interminable Way of the Cross led by the Popes of the twentieth century.

 

    "According to the interpretation of the 'little shepherds,' which was also recently confirmed by Sister Lucia, the 'bishop clothed in white' who prays for all the faithful is the Pope. As he makes his way with great effort towards the Cross amid the corpses of those who were martyred (bishops, priests, men and women religious and many lay persons), he too falls to the ground, apparently dead, under a burst of gunfire.

 

    "After the assassination attempt of May 13 1981, it appeared evident to His Holiness that it was 'a motherly hand which guided the bullet's path,' enabling the 'dying Pope' to halt 'at the threshold of death.' On the occasion of a visit to Rome by the then bishop of Leiria-Fatima, the Pope decided to give him the bullet which had remained in the jeep after the assassination attempt, so that it might be kept in the Shrine. At the behest of the bishop, the bullet was later set in the crown of the statue of Our Lady of Fatima.

 

    "The successive events of 1989 led, both in the Soviet Union and in a number of countries of Eastern Europe, to the fall of the Communist regime which promoted atheism. For this too His Holiness offers heartfelt thanks to the Most Holy Virgin. In other parts of the world, however, attacks against the Church and against Christians, together with the burden of suffering which they involve, tragically continue. Even if the events to which the third part of the Secret of Fatima refers now seem part of the past, Our Lady's call to conversion and penance, issued at the beginning of the twentieth century, remains timely and urgent today. 'The Lady of the message seems to read the signs of the times - the signs of our time - with special insight... The insistent invitation of Mary Most Holy to penance is nothing but the manifestation of her maternal concern for the fate of the human family, in need of conversion and forgiveness.'

 

    "In order that the faithful may better receive the message of Our Lady of Fatima, the Pope has charged the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith with making public the third part of the secret, after the preparation of an appropriate commentary."

 

    The following official Vatican version is alleged to be the complete translation of the original Portuguese text of the third part of the secret of Fatima that was revealed to the three pastorinhos children on July 13, 1917 at Cova da Iria-Fatima, as written by Sr. Lucia on January 3, 1944:

 

    "I write in obedience to you, my God, who command me to do so through his Excellency the Bishop of Leiria and through your Most Holy Mother and mine.

 

    "After the two parts which I have already explained, at the left of Our Lady and a little above, we saw an Angel with a flaming sword in his left hand; flashing, it gave out flames that looked as though they would set the world on fire; but they died out in contact with the splendor that Our Lady radiated towards him from her right hand: pointing to the earth with his right hand, the Angel cried out in a loud voice: 'Penance, Penance, Penance!' And we saw in an immense light that is God: 'something similar to how people appear in a mirror when they pass in front of it' a Bishop dressed in White 'we had the impression that it was the Holy Father'. Other Bishops, Priests, men and women Religious going up a steep mountain, at the top of which there was a big Cross of rough-hewn trunks as of a cork-tree with the bark; before reaching there the Holy Father passed through a big city half in ruins and half trembling with halting step, afflicted with pain and sorrow, he prayed for the souls of the corpses he met on his way; having reached the top of the mountain, on his knees at the foot of the big Cross he was killed by a group of soldiers who fired bullets and arrows at him, and in the same way there died one after another the other Bishops, Priests, men and women Religious, and various lay people of different ranks and positions. Beneath the two arms of the Cross there were two Angels each with a crystal aspersorium in his hand, in which they gathered up the blood of the Martyrs and with it sprinkled the souls that were making their way to God."

 

 

    Sr. Lucia & Pope John Paul II

 

    6. Our Lady of Garabandal ~

 

    In June of 1961, The Virgin Mary appeared to four girls (Conchita Gonzales, Mari Loli Mazon, Jacinta Gonzalez, and Mari Cruz Gonzalez, ages 11-12) near the village of San Sebastian de Garabandal in the Cantabrian Mountains of northwest Spain. The girls were praying together when they heard a thunderous sound and saw a beautiful angel. It said nothing, then disappeared. The girls ran to the village church and told everyone about the occurence. The angel appeared to them several more times before it announced that the Blessed Virgin would appear to them. Later that day she appeared in the company of two angels with an all-seeing eye above her. She visited the girls more than 2,000 times in the next four years. The apparition repeatedly urged repentance, and said that a miraculous sign will appear some day. Conchita wrote this about it in her Diary:

 

    "I am the only one to whom the Blessed Virgin spoke of the miracle. She forbade me to say what it will consist of. I can't announce the date either until eight days before it is due to occur. What I can reveal is that it will coincide with an event in the Church and with the feast of a saint, martyr of the Eucharist; that it will take place at 8:30 on a Thursday evening; that it will be visible to all those who are in the village and surrounding the mountains; that the sick who are present will be cured, and the incredulous will believe. It will be the greatest miracle that Jesus will have performed for the world. There won't be the slightest doubt that it comes from God and that it is for the good of mankind. A sign of the Miracle, which it will be possible to film or televise, will remain forever.

 

    "The Warning, like the Chastisement, is a fearful thing for the good as well as the wicked. It will draw the good closer to God and warn the wicked that the end of times are coming... The Warning is something that is seen in the air, everywhere in the world and is immediately transmitted into the interior of our souls. It will last a very little time, but it will seem a very long time because of its effect within us. It would be like fire. It will not burn our flesh, but we will feel it bodily and interiorly... [It will be] like two stars that crash and make a lot of noise, and a lot of light but they don't fall. It's not going to hurt us but we're going to see it and, in that moment, we're going to see our consciences."

 

    The event will occur between March 8-May16 on a Thursday at 8:30 p.m. (Garabandal time), within a year of the Warning foretold by Our Lady of Fatima. Conchita will be warned of the event 8 days beforehand. It will occur on the feast day of a Eucharist martyr, and it will coincide with a "great event" in the Church.

 

    The following message from Mary is excerpted from Conchita’s notes:

 

    "The Virgin told me about this on January 1st, 1965, up in the pine grove. I cannot say what it will consist of, because she did not command me to do so. And, as for when it is going to be, she did not tell me, so I do not know. What I do know is that it will be visible to everybody; it will be a direct work of God and will take place before the miracle. I do not know whether people will die because of it. They could only die from the shock of seeing it...

 

    "The Virgin told only me about the miracle. She forbade me to say what it will consist of. I cannot reveal the date either until eight days beforehand. What I am allowed to say is that it will coincide with an event in the Church, and with the feast of a Saint who is a martyr of the Holy Eucharist; it will be at half-past eight on a Thursday evening; it will be visible to everybody in the village and on the surrounding mountainsides; the sick who are present will be cured and the incredulous will believe. It will be the greatest miracle that Jesus has worked for the world. There will not remain the slightest doubt that it comes from God and is for the good of mankind. In the pine grove, a sign of the miracle will be left forever. It will be possible to film and televise it...

 

    "The punishment is conditioned to whether or not mankind heeds the Blessed Virgin's messages and the miracle. If it does take place, then I know what it will consist of, because the Virgin told me, but I am not allowed to say. What is more, I have seen the punishment. What I can assure you is that, if it comes, it is far worse than if we were enveloped in fire; worse than if we had fire above us, and fire beneath. I do not know how long a time will elapse after the miracle, before God sends it."

 

    In 1962, the Blessed Virgin told Conchita a prophecy of the popes; according to her, Pope John Paul II will be the last pope:

 

    "There would be two more popes after Pope Paul VI and that one of the popes would have a very short reign. After that would come the end times but not the end of the world."

 

    Conchita made this announcement on September 14, 1965:

 

    "The sign that will remain forever at the pines is something we will be able to photograph, televise, and see, but not touch. It will be evident that it is not a thing of this world but from God."

 

    Manifestation of the Eucharist on Conchita's Tongue:

 

    7. Padre Pio ~

 

    The stigmata of the Capuchin priest Padre Pio da Pietrelcina (1887-1968) bled about a cup of blood daily for 50 years. He also transmitted the following Marian prophecies, excerpted from a letter to the Commission of Heroldsbach, appointed by the Vatican to investigate his case:

 

    "My son, My son, I have been longing for this hour in which I again shall reveal to you the great love of My heart... Pray and make reparation to Me. Admonish others to do the same because the time is near at hand in which I shall visit My unfaithful people because they have not heeded the time of My grace. Persevere in prayer, so that your adversary shall have no dominion over you. Tell My people to be prepared at all times, for My judgment shall come upon them suddenly and when least expected -- and not one shall escape My hands, I shall find them all! I shall protect the just. Watch the sun and moon and the stars of the Heavens. When they appear to be unduly disturbed and restless, know that the day is not far away. Stay united in prayer and watching until the angel of destruction has passed your doors. Pray that these days will be shortened." (1949)

 

    "Pray! Make reparation! Be fervent and practice mortifications. Great things are at stake! Pray! Men are running toward the abyss of Hell in great rejoicing and merry-making, as though they were going to a masquerade ball or the wedding feast of the devil himself! Assist Me in the salvation of souls. The measure of sin is filled! The day of revenge, with its terrifying happenings is near -- nearer then you can imagine! And the world is seeping in false security! The Divine Judgment shall strike them like a thunderbolt! These Godless and wicked people shall be destroyed without mercy, as were the inhabitants of Sodom and Gomorra of old. Yes, I tell you their wickedness was not as great as that of our human race today! (Jan.23, 1950)

 

    "Keep your windows well-covered. Do not look out. Light a blessed candle, which will suffice for many days. Pray the Rosary. Read spiritual books. Make acts of Spiritual Communion, also acts of love, which are so pleasing to Us. Pray with outstretched arms, or prostrate on the ground, in order that many souls may be saved. Do not go outside the house. Provide yourself with sufficient food. The powers of nature shall be moved and a rain of fire shall make people tremble with fear. Have courage! I am in the midst of you." (Jan. 28, 1950)

 

    "Take care of the animals during these days. I am the creator and preserver of animals as well as man. I shall give you a few signs beforehand, at which time you should place more food before them. I will preserve the property of the elect, including the animals, for they shall be in need of sustenance afterwards as well. Let no one go across the yard, even to feed the animals-he who steps outside will perish! Cover your windows carefully. My elect shall not see My wrath. Have confidence in Me, and I will be your protection.

 

    "Hurricanes of fire will pour forth from the clouds and spread over the entire earth! Storms, bad weather, thunderbolts and earthquakes will cover the earth for two days. An uninterrupted rain of fire will take place! It will begin on during a very cold night. All this is to prove that God is the Master of Creation. Those who hope in Me, and believe in My words, have nothing to fear because I will not forsake them, nor those who spread My message. No harm will come to those who are in the state of grace and who seek My Mother's protection.

 

    "That you may be prepared for these visitations, I will give you the following signs and instructions: The night will be very cold. The wind will roar. After a time thunderbolt will be heard. Lock all the doors and windows. Talk to no one outside the house. Kneel down before a crucifix, be sorry for your sins, and beg My Mothers protection. Do not look during the earthquake, because the anger of God is holy! Jesus does not want us to behold the anger of God, because God's anger must be contemplated with fear and trembling.

 

    "Those who disregard this advice will be killed instantly. The wind will carry with it poisonous gases which will be diffused over the entire earth. Those who suffer and die innocently will be martyrs and they will be with Me in My Kingdom. Satan will triumph! But in three nights, the earthquake and fire will cease. On the following day the sun will shine again, angels will descend from Heaven and will spread the spirit of peace over the earth. A feeling of immeasurable gratitude will take possession of those who survive this most terrible ordeal, the impending punishment, with which God will visit the earth since creation.

 

    "I have chosen souls in other countries too, such as Belgium, Switzerland, Spain, who have received these revelations so that other countries also may be prepared. Pray Rosary, but pray it well, so that your prayers may reach Heaven. Soon a more terrible catastrophe shall come upon the entire world, such as never before has been witnessed, a terrible chastisement never before experienced!

 

    "How unconcerned men are regarding these things! Which shall so soon come upon them, contrary to all expectations. How indifferent they are in preparing themselves for these unheard of events, through which they will have to pass so shortly! The weight of divine balance has reached the earth! The wrath of My Father shall be poured out over the entire world! I am again warning the world through your instrumentality, as I have so often done heretofore.

 

    "This catastrophe shall come upon the earth like a flash of lightning! At which moment the light of the morning sun shall be replaced by black darkness! No one shall leave the house or look out a window from that moment on. I Myself shall come amidst thunder and lightning. The wicked shall behold My Divine Heart. There shall be great confusion because of this utter darkness in which the entire earth shall be enveloped, and many, many shall die from fear and despair.

 

    "On that day, as soon as complete darkness has set in, no one shall leave the house or look from out of the window. The darkness shall last a day and a night followed by another day and night, and another day-but on the night following, the stars will shine again, and on the next morning the sun shall rise again, and it will be SPRINGTIME!! In the days of darkness, My elect shall not sleep, as did the disciples in the garden. They shall pray incessantly, and they shall not be disappointed in Me. I shall gather My elect. Hell will believe itself to be in possession of the entire earth, but I shall reclaim it.

 

    "Again and again I have warned men, and often have I given them special opportunities to return to the right path; but now, wickedness has reached its climax, and the punishment can no longer be delayed. Tell all that the time has come in which these things shall be fulfilled." (Feb. 7, 1950)

 

    8. Sister Agnes Sasagawa ~

 

    Another Marian apparition that has been approved by the Catholic Church occurred in 1969 in Japan. An angelic being appeared to Sister Agnes Sasagawa, who was a postulant in the Order of the handmaids of the Eucharist. The angel gave her a prayer to add to her Rosary:

 

    "O My Jesus, forgive us our sins; save us from the fire of hell; lead all souls to heaven, especially those most in need."

 

    This prayer was one of those given by the Blessed Virgin to the children at Fatima! On June 12, 1973, Sister Agnes, who was deaf, heard a voice urging her to go pray in the chapel:

 

    "Do not fear. Pray with fervor not only because of your sins, but in reparation for those of all men. The world today wounds the most Sacred Heart of Our Lord by its ingratitudes and injuries. The wounds of Mary are much deeper and more sorrowful than yours. Let us go pray together in the chapel."

 

    When she went there, she saw brilliant beams of light emanating from the tabernacle. The light appeared during the next two days. On June 28, stigmata (the wounds of Christ) began to appear on her hands in the form of a bleeding cross. On July 6, while praying in the chapel, Sr. Agnes heard a the statue of the Virgin Mary speak to her, and other sisters saw blood dripping from the statue’s right hand later the same day. The phenomena repeated itself four times, ending on September 29. On that day, sisters witnessed "sweat" exuding from the statue’s forehead and neck. Then the statue began to "weep", and continued to do so until 1982. A Japanese TV crew was able to film the weeping phenomenon.

 

    Sister Agnes continued to receive messages from the angel (speaking for Mary) for 9 more years. The following prophecies are excerpted from the transmissions:

 

    "If men do not repent and better themselves, the Father will inflict a terrible punishment on all humanity. It will be a punishment greater than the deluge, such as one will never have seen before. Fire will fall from the sky and wipe out a great part of humanity, the good as well as the bad, sparing neither priests nor faithful. The survivors will find themselves so desolate that they will envy the dead."

 

    "Is the infirmity of your ears painful? Your deafness will be healed. Does the wound of your hand cause you to suffer? Pray in reparation for the sins of men. [The apparition gave the text of a prayer.] Pray very much for the pope, bishops, and priests. Tell your superior all that passed today..." (July 6, 1973)

 

    "If you love the Lord, listen to what I have to say to you. It is very important; you will convey it to your superior. Many men in this world afflict the Lord. I desire souls to console him to soften the anger of the heavenly father. I wish, with my son, for souls who will repair by their suffering and their poverty for the sinners and ingrates.

 

    "In order that the world might know his anger, the heavenly father is preparing to inflict a great chastisement on all mankind. I have intervened so many times to appease the wrath of the father. I have prevented the coming of calamities by offering him the sufferings of the son on the cross, his precious blood, and beloved souls who console him forming a cohort of victim souls. Prayer, penance and courageous sacrifices can soften the father's anger... Even in a secular institute prayer is necessary. Already souls who wish to pray are on the way to being gathered together. Without attaching too much attention to the form, be faithful and fervent in prayer to console the master." (August 3, 1973)

 

    "My dear daughter, listen well to what I have to say to you. You will inform your superior. As I told you, if men do not repent and better themselves, the father will inflict a terrible punishment on all humanity. It will be a punishment greater than the deluge, such as one will never seen before. Fire will fall from the sky and will wipe out a great part of humanity, the good as well as the bad, sparing neither priests nor faithful. The survivors will find themselves so desolate that they will envy the dead... The work of the devil will infiltrate even into the Church in such a way that one will see cardinals opposing cardinals, bishops against bishops. The priests who venerate me will be scorned and opposed by their confreres... churches and altars sacked; the Church will be full of those who accept compromises, and the demon will press many priests and consecrated souls to leave the service of the Lord. The demon will be especially implacable against souls consecrated to God. The thought of the loss of so many souls is the cause of my sadness. If sins increase in number and gravity, there will be no longer pardon for them. Today is the last time that I will speak to you in living voice. From now on you will obey the one sent to you and your superior."  (Oct. 13, 1973)

 

    9. Veronica Lueken ~

    

    The Virgin Mary and Jesus Christ appeared to Veronica Lueken over a period of 25 years during her Rosary vigils in Flushing Meadows Park, NY.

    

    The Blessed Virgin warned that unless we return to traditional morals,  World War III and a great comet will kill billions of people "within this century, if not sooner."

    

    Since the event did not come to pass in the 20th century, then perhaps we have rehabilitated sufficiently for Divine purposes, and catastrophe has been averted, but more likely it has merely been postponed. Our Lady has been appointed by God to warn humanity that there will be a cleansing by fire unless we repent and correct our ways. The chastisement will be preceded by a worldwide Warning, and that will be followed by a great Miracle. If mankind still refuses to change, then God will punish us.

    

    On April 21, 1973, Veronica Leuken received a Warning while in she was in ecstasy:

    "It's as though everything has exploded in the sky. There is a great flash! Then it's very hot - very warm - and it feels like you're burning. There is a huge explosion, and the sky becomes very white. . .and then there are colors - blues, purples. . . It 's like a huge explosion. Now this voice -- the voice ...! And the voice, Our Lady says, is a voice within you: "Your warning before the Chastisement! Flash, fire, and the voice within you! The final Warning before Chastisement.

    "Man will feel that the very powers of the elements have shaken the very foundations of his being. So great will be the impact of this Warning from the Father that none will doubt that it had come from the Father. . .It will be a major awakening to many. The rumbling and the shaking of the elements will set fright into many hearts. . .Hearts will shudder with fear and men will drop from fright... Many signs of an angry God will appear before you. . ."

 

    On June 12, 1976, the Blessed Virgin Mary told Mrs. Lueken that the Warning was close at hand:

 

    "My child, you must pray more: do much penance. For the Warning is coming upon mankind. There will be a tremendous explosion and the sky shall roll back like a scroll, this force shall go within the very core of the human. He will understand his offenses to his God. However, this Warning will be of short duration. and many shall continue upon their road to perdition, so hard are the hearts hardened now, My child."

 

    "The Eternal Father will send a Warning to mankind, a great Warning of such magnitude that very few will doubt that it comes from the Eternal Father and is not man-made." (July 25, 1978)

 

    "There is to come upon you a great Warning, of such magnitude that every man, woman and child will feel the burning fires within." (September 28, 1974)

 

    "All who remain in the light of grace will have no fear. They will pass through this great Warning without suffering." (April 5, 1975)

 

    "As the day follows night, so shall this Warning follow soon. Beware of the sunrise! Do not look up to the sky, the flash!!! Beware of the sunrise! Do not look up to the sky, the flash!!! Close your windows! Draw your shades! Remain inside: do not venture outside your door, or you will not return! Pray! Prostrate yourselves upon your floor! Pray with arms outstretched and beg for mercy of your God, the Father. Do not seek or receive your animals into your homes, for the animals of those who have remained of well spirit will be taken care of."

 

    "O My children, how many will try to go back and restore their homes when it is too late. Keep blessed candles, water, blankets, food within your homes. The candles of those who have remained in the state of grace shall not be extinguished, but the candles in the homes of those who have given themselves to Satan shall not burn! Amen. I say to you, as night follows day a great darkness shall descend upon mankind."

 

    "When the Warning is sent upon man, there will be no doubt in the minds of man that it descends from the heavens. However, those who have already committed themselves to Satan will see and yet not believe." (September 28, 1973)

 

    "The Father chooses to send upon you first a great manifestation, a Warning. And should you not listen to the voice within you, He will have no recourse but to go forth with the plan for full cleansing. My Son has given you His words; you have received one of the final warning given to man." (May 10, 1973)

 

    On June 8, 1974, Jacinta also channeled a message through Veronica:

 

    "It is true that I gave a final message [to Mother Godinho], but I, too, could not give the date --- only to warn the world that a great Warning would come to mankind. It would be a great cataclysm Warning, and then there would be a great Miracle. And after that, if nothing changes and man continues to offend the Father, He would have to start this terrible, terrible trial. For there will be a great War and there will be a great, terrible chastisement."

 

    Bishop John Mugavero of Brooklyn, however, issued a "Declaration Concerning the Bayside Movement" (November 4, 1986), in which he declared:

 

    "No credibility can be given to the so-called "apparitions" reported by Veronica Lueken and her followers.

 

    "The "messages" and other related propaganda contain statements which, among other things, are contrary to the teachings of the Catholic Church, undermine the legitimate authority of bishops and councils and instill doubts in the minds of the faithful, for example, by claiming that, for years, an "imposter (sic) Pope" governed the Catholic Church in place of Paul VI.

 

    "Those who persistently maintain that "no ecclesiastical permission is required for the publication or dissemination" of information concerning "revelations, visions or miracles," are erroneously interpreting the directives of the Holy See when they attempt to justify the publication of the propaganda literature on the "Bayside Messages."

 

    This warning was issued in 1988, but since then it has become just another failed prophecy:

 

    "I, as your Mother, I am terribly depressed in knowing what is fast coming upon mankind. I see beyond me a ball, a large ball. Were it placed next to the sun, this ball would be like two suns in the sky. But it is a ball of destruction, and I tell you, My children, We have been attempting to hold this back with all manners of graces, and fasting, and suffering. But the Eternal Father says, 'Look up, My child'; He said to look far up into the sky. Your human eyes cannot perceive yet what is up there, but there is a ball, to mankind known as 'unknown origin.' But it is not unknown: it is the Ball of Redemption.

 

    "Do not be affrighted, My child, you must see this, for it is important. Within this century this Ball will be sent upon mankind.

 

    "My child, I took you from your bed of pain and illness to bring you here to tell the world to prepare now. It is almost too late. We have asked also, urgently, and have had great cooperation from the earth's masses of people-- to Rome to tell them, Look up, and see what lies beyond your windows: a Ball that is fast hurtling towards earth! It will be here within this century, if not sooner. For even the scientists have failed to recognize the speed of this Ball."

 

    Veronica: "I see a terrible globe, it looks like a globe of fire. It's frightening! It's now bouncing around, like it has no control; as though it's not in a general place to be. It has bounced off another, what looks like a comet, and has actually destroyed the comet to the left."

 

    VM: "This one will not be destroyed; for mankind has listened, but has not followed a schedule, as We would say, placed upon mankind by Heaven., a schedule for prayers and repentance. This has not been done to the satisfaction of the Eternal Father. All must get down on their knees and beg for repentance of mankind. It is mankind's balance."

 

    Veronica: "And I see now, over on the right side, there's Michael; and he is holding a balance in his hands. He has on one of the balances, there seems to be gold and silver; but on the other, it seems to be heaped with rocks! And Our Lady is now touching Her lips again, like this, with Her crucifix and then Her finger, like this:

 

    VM: "My child, I also have to tell you: look up and see, and repeat what you see."

 

    Veronica: "I see a large crowd of people in Rome. No, it's not Rome, because I can't see the...I know the city. Looks like it may be in Russia. I am not familiar, Blessed Mother, with Russia or the buildings."

 

    VM: "You will understand, My child, because at this very moment there is a dissident under the number five of communism that is planning to kill the Pope. His words, We hear are, 'This time we will not fail to destroy him!'

 

    "Please, My children, pray for your Holy Father, the Pope. You must not lose him, for the one who comes after him will destroy if he can--he will attempt to destroy, I should say, My child and My children; he will attempt to destroy Pope John Paul II.

 

    "I know, My child, how this has both affrightened you, and also made you feel weak from terror. I did not want to bring you here at first, My child, as I know how weak and ill you have become; but you see, you must help Our children upon earth.

 

    "Also, they are so lacking in interest in many places. Children are disappearing by the thousands, and where do they go? They go straight to the pits of hell, as they become pawns in the hands of the satanists.

 

    "Yes, My child and My children -- and My child, Veronica -- you must be very careful. I have warned you not to go out alone, not even to your roadway; for you heard the music, My child. They were gathered beneath your windowsill.

 

    "I know, My child, I kept this from you at our last meeting, but it is urgent that you must know this. They are also going to try to murder you on your stoop. Do not be afraid, My child; your destiny is with Jesus and the Father.

 

    "Now, My child, I want you to look up, and look far into the sky. What do you see?"

 

    Veronica: "I see a group of people, talking outside a building. The building looks like it may be in Russia. That's the only place I saw spires like they have there. Now coming out of this building are two sinister-looking men. They're looking at shotguns. And they 're also whispering. I can't hear what they're saying, but they are mentioning the Pope. They keep repeating, 'the Pope.' Now both of them are laughing, like they have accomplished something bad; but they are laughing because they are demons!"

 

    VM: "My child, when We talk of demons, I also mentioned to you that you must be very careful and warn all that Satan was trying, and accomplished his mission, to go into the workrooms of the White Berets and the Blue Berets.

 

    "What is he going to do? He will bring discord and dissatisfaction. And what are you going to do, My child? You are going to pray more, and make a decision; for We are not allowing you to be alone. But you must gain wisdom by making a decision.

 

    "I leave that up to you, My child, as you will follow the rules of charity, holiness, and, also, faith. The greatest is faith: faith in your fellow man, not only accepting the sorrows of earth...

 

    "But do not search, My children, for wealth. Within two years or less, there will be a great crash of the market. The whole world's monetary systems will be paralyzed. That, My child, is why you had to come this evening to the grounds." [not...]

 

    A "Miraculous Photo" from Flushing Meadows:

    The Virgin Surrounded by Rosaries (December 31, 1999)

 

    A "Miraculous Photo" from Flushing Meadows:

    The Grim Reaper

 

    10. Maria Bianchini ~

 

    The Venezuelan stigmatist Maria Esperanza Bianchini, whose wounds appear on Good Friday, has been the reciprient of many mystical experiences since 1976. She has reported many conversations with the Virgin Mary, she has levitated during Mass, and has been seen to bilocate (appear in two places at once). She and several other persons have witnessed apparitions of the Blessed Virgin in the village of Cua in the Finca Betania region of Venezuela. In 1984, Mary explained the reason for her appearances:

 

    "I come to reconcile them, to seek them out, to give them faith, which has disappeared in the noise and din of an atomic awakening which is at the point of bursting out. My message is of faith, love and hope. More than anything, it brings reconciliation between people and nations. It is the only thing that can save this century from war and eternal death...If a change does not come and a conversion of life, one will perish under the fire, war and death...

 

    "Forgive one another. Love one another. Serve one another. Pray for the Church. Pray for priests. Return to the Sacraments, dear little children. Confess your sins while the sun shines. Sacrifice yourselves for the conversion of sinners and for peace in the world. All of you are children of God. All are loved."

 

    Mary also told Maria that mankind would be facing its hour of decision in the mid-1990's, when there would be grave danger of war involving Asia and Russia. Apparently humanity has passed that crisis for the time being. Mary also gave this warning:

 

    "There is coming the great moment of a great day of light. The consciences of this beloved people must be violently shaken so that they may 'put their house in order' and offer to Jesus the just reparation for the daily infidelities that are committed on the part of sinners..."

 

    The Grotto at Cua

 

    Visitors to the grotto have reported visions of the Blessed Virgin, falls of rose petals out of the air, angelic choirs, and healings.

 

    After more than 10 years of investigation by the Church, Bishop Pio Bello Ricardo stated:

 

    "After having studied repeatedly the apparitions of the Most Holy Virgin in Betania, and having begged the Lord earnestly for spiritual discernment, I declare that in my judgement said apparitions are authentic and have a supernatural character. I therefore approve, officially, that the site where the apparitions have occurred be considered as sacred..."

 

    Soon afterwards, a Eucharistic miracle occurred during the vigil of the Immaculate Conception on December 8, 1991. Father Otty Ossa (Maria’s spiritual advisor) was saying Mass when the Host began to bleed as he held it. Father Ossa said:

 

    "I broke the Host into four parts. When I looked down at the plate I could not believe my eyes. I saw a red stain forming on the Host and from it a red substance was beginning to emanate similar to the way blood spurts out in a puncture. After the Mass, I took the Host and protected it in the Sanctuary. The next day at six in the morning, I observed the Host and I found that the Blood was fluid and then began to dry, however to this day it still looks fresh. Amazingly, the Blood is only on one side, not bleeding through the exceedingly thin Host."

 

    The phenomenon was videotaped, and analysis of a sample of the blood showed it to be human.

 

    11. Our Lady of Medjugorje  ~

 

    In June, 1981, six youths from the village of Medjugorje in central Yugoslavia met Mother Mary on Mount Podbrdo. The apparitions have continued since then, albeit with decreasing frequency. Mary sends a message of faith, conversions, and fasting to brig peace to Earth. She has come to bring humanity back to her son Jesus Christ, and she warns that Satan is extremely active now; it is necessary to pray often and fervently to defend against his assaults. Medjugorje has subsequently become a major pilgrimage site for more than 10 million devout Christians. The Serbo-Croatian conflict erupted on the 10th anniversary of the apparition.

 

    Mary has entrusted each of the six visionaries with ten secrets concerning the fateful events that will occur if humanity fails to rehabilitate itself in due time. When the apparitions end at Medjugorje, all other Marian apparitions will stop. Then the secret prophetic events will transpire, and many humans will expire.

 

    A report sent from the Bishop of Mostar to the Pope stated:

 

    "According to Mirjana, during the apparition on December 25, 1982, the Madonna confided the tenth and last secret to her, and she revealed the dates on which the various secrets will come to pass. The Blessed Virgin revealed many aspects of the future to Mirjana, many more up to now than to the other seers. For that reason, I relate now what Mirjana told me in a conversation on November 5, 1983 I shall summarize the essential things she said, without any literal quotations. Before the visible sign is given to humanity, there will be three warnings to the world. The warnings will be warnings on the earth. Mirjana will witness them. Three days before one of these warnings, she will advise a priest of her choice. Mirjana's testimony will be a confirmation of the apparitions and an incentive for the conversion of the world. After these warnings, the visible sign will be given for all humanity at the place of the apparitions in Medjugorje. The sign will be given as the testimony of the apparitions and a call back to faith...

 

    "The ninth and tenth secrets are grave matters. They are a chastisement for the sins of the world. The punishment is inevitable because we cannot expect the conversion of the entire world. The chastisement can be mitigated by prayers and penance. It cannot be suppressed. After the first warning, the others will follow within a rather brief period of time. So it is that people will have time for conversion. This time is a period of grace and conversion. After the visible sign, those who are still alive will have little time for conversion. For that reason, the Blessed Virgin calls for urgent conversion and reconciliation. The invitation to prayer and penance is destined to ward off evil and war and above all to save souls. We are close to the events predicted by the Blessed Virgin. Convert yourselves as quickly as possible. Open your hearts to God. This is a message to all mankind."

 

    Father Tomislav has offered an explanation of another prophecy made by the Virgin in 1983:

 

    "They say that, with the realization of the secrets entrusted to them by Our Lady, life in the world will change. Afterwards, men will believe like in ancient times. What will change and how it will change, we don't know, given that the seers don't want to say anything about the secrets."

 

    In an interview conducted by Janice Connell 1990, Marijana clarified some of the earlier statements:

 

    "The first two secrets will be warnings to the world -- events that will occur before a visible sign is given to humanity. These will happen in my lifetime. Ten days before the first secret and the second secret, I will notify Father Petar Ljubicic. He will pray and fast for seven days, and then he will announce these to the world.

 

    "This sign will be given for the atheists. You faithful already have signs, and you have become the sign for the atheists. You faithful must not wait for the sign before you convert; convert soon. This time is a time of grace for you. You can never thank God enough for His grace. The time is for deepening your faith and for your conversion. When the sign comes, it will be too late for many."

 

    In a letter to Pope John Paul II dated December 16, 1983, Father Tomisav Vlasic reported concerning the revelations given by the Blessed Virgin to Mirjana:

 

    “After the apparition of the Blessed Virgin on November 30, 1983, Maria Pavlovic came to me and said. ‘The Madonna says that the Supreme Pontiff and the Bishop must be advised immediately of the urgency and great importance of the message of Medjugorje.

 

    “This letter seeks to fulfill that duty.

 

    “Five young people (Vicka Ivankovic, Maria Pavlovic, Ivanka Ivankovic, Ivan Dragicevic, and Jakob Colo) see an apparition of the Blessed Virgin every day. The experience in which they see her is a fact that can be checked by direct observation. It has been filmed. During the apparitions, the youngsters do not react to light, they do not hear sounds, they do not react if someone touches them, they feel that they are beyond time and space.

 

    "All of the youngsters basically agree that:

 

    "We see the Blessed Virgin just as we see anyone else. We pray with her, we speak to her, and we can touch her... The Blessed Virgin says that world peace is at a critical stage. She repeatedly calls for reconciliation and conversion... She has promised to leave a visible sign for all humanity at the site of the apparitions of Medjugorje... The period preceding this visible sign is a time of grace for conversion and deepening the faith... the Blessed Virgin ha promised to disclose ten secrets to us. So far, Vicka Ivankovic has received eight. Marija Pavlovic received the ninth one on December 8, 1983. Jakov Colo, Ivan Dragicevic and Ivanka Ivankovic have each received nine. Only Maria Dragicevic has received all ten... These apparitions are the last apparitions of the Blessed Virgin on earth. That is why they are lasting so long and occurring so frequently.

 

    "The Blessed Virgin no longer appears to Mirjana Dragicevic. The last time she saw one of the daily apparitions was Christmas 1982. Since then the apparitions have ceased for her, except on her birthday (March 18, 1983). Mirjana knew that this would occur.

 

    "According to Mirjana, the Madonna confided the tenth and last secret to her during the apparition on December 25, 1982. She also disclosed the dates on which the different secrets will come to pass. The Blessed Virgin has revealed to Mirjana many things about the future, more than to any of the other youngsters so far. For that reason I am reporting below what Mirjana told me during our conversation on November 5, 1983. I am summarizing the substance of her account, without word-for-word quotations:

 

    Mirjana said that before the visible sign is given to humanity, there will be three warnings to the world. The warnings will be in the form of events on earth. Mirjana will be a witness to them. Three days before one of the admonitions, Mirjana will notify a priest of her choice. The witness of Mirjana will be a confirmation of the apparitions and a stimulus for the conversion of the world.

 

    "After the admonitions, the visible sign will appear on the site of the apparitions in Medjugorje for all the world to see. The sign will be given as a testimony to the apparitions and in order to call the people back to the faith.

 

    "The ninth and tenth secrets are serious. They concern chastisement  for the sins of the world. Punishment is inevitable, for we cannot expect the whole world to be converted. The punishment can be diminished by prayer and penance, but it cannot be eliminated.

 

    "Mirjana says that one of the evils that threatened the world, the one contained in the seventh secret, has been averted, thanks to prayer and fasting. That is why the Blessed Virgin continues to encourage prayer and fasting:

    "You have forgotten that through prayer and fasting you can avert war and suspend the laws of nature."

 

    "After the first admonition, the others will follow in a rather short time. Thus, people will have some time for conversion.

 

    "That interval will be a period of grace and conversion. After the visible sign appears, those who are still alive will have little time for conversion. For that reason, the Blessed Virgin invites us to urgent conversion and reconciliation.

 

    "The invitation to prayer and penance is meant to avert evil and war, but most of all to save souls.

 

    "According to Mirjana, the events predicted by the Blessed Virgin are near. By virtue of this experience, Mirjana proclaims to the world: "Hurry, be converted; open your hearts to God."

 

    "In addition to this basic message, Mirjana related an apparition she had in 1982, which we believe sheds some light on some aspects of Church history. She spoke of an apparition in which Satan appeared to her disguised as the Blessed Virgin. Satan asked Mirjana to renounce the Madonna and follow him. That way she could be happy in love and in life. He said that following the Virgin, on the contrary, would only lead to suffering. Mirjana rejected him, and immediately the Virgin arrived and Satan disappeared. Then the Blessed Virgin gave her the following message in substance:

 

    "Excuse me for this, but you must realize that Satan exists. One day he appeared before the throne of God and asked permission to submit the Church to a period of trial. God gave him permission to try the Church for one century. This century is under the power of the devil; but when the secrets confided to you come to pass, his power will be destroyed. Even now he is beginning to lose his power and has become aggressive. He is destroying marriages, creating divisions among priests and is responsible for obsessions and murder. You must protect yourselves against these things through fasting and prayer, especially community prayer. Carry blessed objects with you. Put them in your house, and restore the use of holy water...

 

    "Holy Father, I do not want to be responsible for the ruin of anyone. I am doing my best. The world is being called to conversion and reconciliation. In writing to you, Holy Father, I am doing only doing my duty. After drafting this letter, I gave it to the youngsters so that they might ask the Blessed Virgin whether its contents are accurate. Ivan Dragicevic relayed the following answer: "Yes, the contents of the letter are the truth. You must notify first the Supreme Pontiff and then the Bishop."

 

    The Blessed Virgin at Medjugorje has said this concerning prophecy:

 

    "Do not think about wars, punishments, evil, because if you do you are on the road toward them. Your task is to accept divine peace, to live it, and to spread it."

 

    Medjugorje

 

    The primary message of the Blessed Virgin always has been one of Peace, Prayer, and Mercy, rather than of her prophecies, which are contingent upon the power of Prayer. According to Mary, the wrath of God and Jesus can be averted (or at least delayed) by repentance and the Rosary. This approach to world peace actually seems to have worked in the case of the fall of the USSR, which also prevented (or long delayed) the invasion of Europe by Soviet forces.

 

    Amen...

 

    12. References ~

    

    1.Connell, Janice T.: Visions of the Children: The Apparitions at Medjugorje

    2. Martindale, C.C.: The Meaning of Fatima; 1950, P.J. Kennedy & Sons, NY.

    3. De Marchi, John: Fatima, The Facts; 1950, Mercier Pres, Cork, Ireland; Read & authenticated by Sister Lucia.

    4. Santos, Lucia: Fatima in Lucia’s Own Words

    5. Zimdars-Swartz, Sandra: Encountering Mary: Visions From La Salette to Medjugorje

    6. The Messages of the Lady of All Nations: Queenship Publishing Co., P.O. Box 42028, Santa Barbara, CA 93140-2028 ; 1-800-647-9882

    7. The Internet (Keyword Search: Prophecy, Marian Apparitions)

 

 

Chapter 5

 

Moslem Prophecy

 

 

    1. Signs of Qiyamah

    2. Dajjal

    3. Imam Mahdi

    4. Isa / Jesus

    5. Yajuj & Majuj

    6. Dabbah al-Ard

    7. Minor Signs

    8. The Great Hour & Day of Doom

    9. References

 

    Prophecy is the history of possible futures, passing like movie previews through the minds of seers who may feel either blessed or cursed by their visions. Westerners have been saturated for two millenia with Judaeo-Christian visions of apocalypse, to the exclusion of any consideration for other opinions such as those of the Moslems.

 

    Islam has produced many prophecies concerning the end of this cycle of civilization. Some of them obviously derive from Biblical sources, while others are quite original and intriguing warnings of Fitnah (Tribulation) and Qiyamah (Judgment Day).

 

    Signs of Qiyamah ~

 

    The Holy Prophet Mohammed (peace be on him: pboh) made this general prophecy about the present state of affairs, recorded in the Mudkhal by Ibn-al-Hajj: "The Holy Prophet (pboh) said, "Prayers will be neglected, carnal desires will be pursued, transgressors will become leaders, it will not be possible to distinguish the faithful from the false, telling lies will become desirable, payment of Zakah will be taken as a burden, the believer will be deemed the most disgraceful and he will be pained at seeing evils all around and his heart will melt as salt in water but he will not be able to say anything. Rain will do no good; it will fall out of season. Males will commit adultery with males, and females with females. Women will dominate. The offspring will disobey their parents, friend will treat his friend badly, sins will be taken lightly. Mosques will have external decorations and beauty and there will be worshippers too but there will be hypocrisy and mutual enmity in their hearts. Then will appear a people from the West who will dominate the weak among my people. People will produce copies of the Holy Quran in letters of gold but will not act upon it. The Quran will be recited in a melodious way. Usury will become rampant. Human blood will have no value, religion will have no helpers. Singing women will be on the increase. The rich will perform the Hajjas as a pastime, the people of the middle class will do so to conduct business and the poor to beg for charity."

 

    In the Shama'il of Timirdi, the Prophet Mohammed (pboh) again predicted the wealth and decadence of the modern world: "The best of the generations is my generation, then those who follow them, then those who follow them, then after them will come a people who will praise themselves in abundance of wealth and love and plumpness..."

 

    "When the booty is taken in turn, property given in trust is treated as spoil, Zakah is looked on as a fine, learning is acquired for other than a religious purpose, a man obeys his wife and is unfilial toward his mother, brings his friend near and drives his father far off, voices are raised in the mosques, the most wicked member of a people becomes its leader, a man is honored through fear of the evil he may do, singing girls and stringed instruments make their appearance, wines are drunk, and the last members of this people curse the first ones, look at that time for a violent wind, an earthquake, metamorphosis, pelting rain, and signs following one another like bits of a necklace falling one after the other when its string is cut."

 

    Timirdi also recorded this narration by 'Imran ibn Husayn: "The Prophet (pboh) said: 'Some people of this Ummah will be swallowed up by the earth, some will be transformed into animals, and some will be bombarded with stones.' One of the Muslims asked, 'When will that be, O Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'When singers and musical instruments will become popular, and much wine will be drunk.'"

 

    Similarly, according to Ahmad, Abd Allah ibn Amr said: "I heard the Prophet say, If you see my Ummah fearing a tyrant so much that they dare not tell him that he is a tyrant, then there will be no hope for them. The Prophet said, Among my Ummah, some will be swallowed up by the earth, some bombarded with stones, and some transformed into animals."

 

    Huzafa narrates that Mohammed (pboh) said: "Qiyamah will not come till you see ten signs, which are: Smoke which spreads throughout the East and West for forty days; Dajjal; Da'aba, a four-legged beast of the length of 60 yards. He will have the stick of Musa [Moses] and ring of Sulaiman [Solomon]. In running he will have no equal. He will strike Mu'min with Musa's stick and will mark the word Mu'min on his face and similarly put the stamp of Kafr [Star of David] on the face of the Kafr; Rising of the sun from the West; Descent of Isa ibn Maryam [Jesus]; Juj and Majuj [Gog and Magog]; Sinking of the earth at three places, East, West, and Arabian Gulf; Fire which will emanate from one side of Aden and drive the people to Hasr.

 

    "These events also are said to be inevitable: The Kaaba will be burned down, after which Dajjal will abide on earth. Then Allah (sallallahu alayhe wa sallam: saws) will send Isa, who will look upon the Dajjal and kill him. Then the people will live for seven years with no rancor at all. Then Allah (subhanahu wa taala: swt) will send a cold wind from the side of Syria that will remove all the believers from the earth, leaving only the wicked. Then Satan will come to them in human form and ask them, 'Why don't you respond?' And they will ask him what orders he has for them, and he will command them to worship idols, and they will have an abundance of wealth. Finally, the trumpet will be blown. Then Allah (swt) will send rain like dew, and bodies of people will grow from it, then the trumpet will be blown again and they will stand up and begin to look around. Then it will be said, 'O people, go to your Lord, and make them stand there'. Then we will be questioned. Then it will be said, 'Bring out a group for the 999 out of 1000 for the Hell-Fire'. This will be the day that will make the children old because of its terror."

 

    The sinking of the earth in three places also has been interpreted as the defeat of armies.

 

    Abdullah ibn Amr reiterates Huzafa: "Allah's Messenger (pboh) said: The Dajjal will appear in my Ummah and he will stay for forty --- I cannot say whether he meant forty days, forty months or forty years. Allah will then send Isa ibn Maryam, who will resemble Urwah ibn Mas'ud. He will chase Dajjal and kill him. Then people will live for seven years, during which time there will be no rancour between any two persons. After that Allah will send a cold wind from the direction of Syria. None will survive on Earth, having a speck of good in him or faith in him: he will die. Even if some among you were to enter the innermost part of the mountain, this wind would reach that place also and cause your death. I heard Allah's Apostle (pboh) as saying: Only the wicked people will survive and they will be as careless as birds with the characteristics of beasts. They will never appreciate good nor condemn evil. Then Satan will come to them, in human form, and would say: Don't you respond? They will say: What do you order us to do? He will command them to worship the idols but, in spite of this, they will have an abundance of sustenance and lead comfortable lives. Then the trumpet will be blown and he who hears it will bend his neck to one side and raise it from the other side. The first one to hear that trumpet will be the person who is busy in setting right the cistern meant for supplying water to the camels. He will faint and the other people will also faint. Then Allah will send or He will cause to be sent rain which will be like dew and there will grow out of it the bodies of people. Then the second trumpet will be blown and they will stand up and begin to look around. Then it will be said: O people, go to your Lord. They will be made to stand there and they will be questioned. Then it will be said: Bring out a group for the Hell-Fire. It will be asked: How much? It will be said: Nine hundred and ninety-nine out of one thousand for the Hell-Fire. That will be the day that will make the children old because of its terror and that will be the day about which it has been said: "On the day when the shank will be uncovered". (Hadith 7023)

 

    Hudhayfah ibn Usayd Ghifari says likewise: "Allah's Apostle (pboh) came to us all of a sudden as we were in a discussion. He said: What do you discuss about? The Companions said: We are discussing about the Last Hour. Thereupon he said: It will not come until you see ten signs before, and he made a mention of the smoke, Dajjal, the rising of the sun from the West, the descent of Jesus ibn Maryam (Allah be pleased with him), Juj and Majuj, and landslides in three places, one in the east, one in the west, and one in Arabia at the end of which fire would burn forth from Yemen, and would drive people to the place of their assembly [judgment]." (Hadith 6931)

 

    Similarly, a narration by Abu Hurayrah states: "Allah's Apostle (pboh) said: Hasten to do good deeds before six things happen: the rising of the sun from the west, the smoke, the Dajjal, the beast, and the death of one of you, or the general turmoil." (Sahih Muslim, Hadith 7039)

 

    According to Hadhrat Abu Musa Ash’ari, the sage Rasulallah made these comments about life today: "Qiyamah  will come when: it will be regarded as a shame to act on Quranic injunctions; untrustworthy people will be regarded as trustworthy and the trustworthy will be regarded as untrustworthy; it will be hot in winter and cold in summer; the length of days will be stretched; a journey of a few days will be covered in a few hours; orators and lecturers will lie openly; people will dispute over petty issues; women with children will be displeased on account of them bearing offspring, and barren women remain happy on account of having no responsibility of offspring; oppression, jealousy, and greed will become the order of the day; people will blatantly follow their passions and whims; lies will prevail over truth; violence, bloodshed and anarchy will become common; shameless immorality is perpetrated publicly; the offspring will become a cause of grief and anger for their parents; legislation of matters pertaining to the Deen will be handed over to the worst elements of the Ummat, and if people accept them and are satisfied with their findings, then such persons will not smell the fragrance of Jannat."

 

    When Hadhrat Abdullah Ibn Mas’ood asked Rasulallah about the Signs of Qiyamah, he was told: "Music and musical instruments will be found in every home. People will indulge in homosexuality. There will be an abundance of illegitimate children. There will be an abundance of critics, tale-carriers, back-biters and taunters in society. People will establish ties with strangers and sever relations with their near and dear ones. Hypocrites will be in control of the affairs of the community and evil, immoral people will be at the helm of businesses. The Masjid will be decorated, but the hearts of people will be devoid of guidance. The courtyards of Masjids will be built beautifully and high pulpits will be erected. Various wines will be consumed in excess."

 

    Auf bin Malik also consulted about Qiyamah with Rasulullah, who said: "Count six things before the advent of Qiyamah: (1) my death; (2) the conquest of Jerusalem; (3) mass deaths among you people, just as when sheep die in large numbers during an epidemic; (4) abundance of wealth to such an extent that if a person were to be given a hundred dinars he will still not be satisfied; (5) general anarchy and bloodshed, that no Arab household will be spared from it; (6) then a life of peace as a result of a peace agreement between you and the Banil Asfaar [Romans, Christians] which they will break and attack you with a force consisting of eighty flags and under each flag will be an army of 12,000 men."

 

    The Moslems have several specific prophecies that pit them against Jews and Christians till the bitter, exhausted end. The return of the Jews to Israel, the current situation in the Mideast, and the probable future was predicted quite explicitly in the Quran:

 

    "And We said thereafter to the Children of Israel, dwell securely in the land, But when the second of the warnings come to pass We shall bring you a crowd, gathered out of various nations."  (Quran 17:104)

 

    "And they shall incur the wrath of Allah, and humiliation will be made to cling to them. This is because they disbelieved in the message of Allah, and killed the Prophets of Allah. This is because they disobeyed and exceeded the limits." (Quran 3:111)

 

    "And with those who say: We are Christians, We made a covenant, but they neglected a portion of that whereof they were reminded. So we allowed to stir up enmity and hatred among them to the Day of resurrection. And Allah will soon let them know the consequences of what they do." (Quran 5:14)

 

    "There is not a town but We will destroy it before the Day of Resurrection or chastise it with a severe chastisement." (Quran 17: 58)

 

    "On that day We shall let some of them surge against the others, and the trumpet will be blown. Then We shall gather them all together. And We shall bring forth hell, exposed to view, on that day before the misbelievers." (Quran 18: 99, 100)

 

    In Chapter "Fitnah" of Mishkah al Masabih, the Prophet Mohammed (pboh) says: "The last hour will not come before the Muslims fight the Jews and the Muslims kill them, so that Jews will hide behind stones and trees and the stone and the tree will say, "O Muslim, O servant of God! There is a Jew behind me; come and kill him." The only exception will be the box thorn; for it is one of the trees of the Jews."

 

    One of the many signs of Qiyamah, the Moslem tribulation, includes a prophecy transmitted by Abu Nadhrah about Iraq and Syria that was fulfilled by America’s mercenary Gulf War I and the occupation of Iraq by US carpetbaggers in 2003:

 

    "We were sitting in the company of Jabir bin Abdullah when he said: Soon the people of Iraq will neither receive any food nor any money. We asked: Why would such a thing happen? He replied: Because of the non-Arabs. Soon the people of Shaam (Syria) will neither receive any money nor grain. We asked as to why this would happen. He replied: Because of the Romans [Europeans/Christians]."

 

    Dajjal ~

 

    Moslems also have expectations of an antichrist; they call him al-Masih al-Dajjal ("Messiah-Liar"). He will deify Christ and pervert the words of the true Messiah. He will appear towards the end of this civilization. The location is variously given as the Jewish quarter of Isfahan, or in Khurasan, in al-Kufah, or between Shaam and Iraq.

 

    Mohammed (pboh) warned of him in Chapter "Fitnah" of Mishkah-al-Masabih: "Abdullah, son of Umar, says that the Messenger of Allah stood up among the people, and when he had extolled Allah in a fitting manner he mentioned the Dajjal and said: I warn you of him, and there is no Prophet who has not warned his people. Noah warned his people. You must know that he is one-eyed, whereas Allah is not one-eyed and behold that Dajjal is blind of the right eye and his eye would be like a floating grape."

 

    Mughirah ibn Shu'bah said: "None else had asked more questions from Allah's Messenger (pboh) about the Dajjal than I, but he simply said: My son, why are you worried because of him? He will not harm you. I said: The people think that he would have with him rivers of water and mountains of bread, whereupon he siad: He would be more insignificant in the sight of Allah than all these things." (Hadith 5352)

 

    An-Nawwas ibn Sam'an, one of the disciples of Mohammed, gave this account of Dajjal given by the Prophet: "Allah's Apostle (saws) mentioned the Dajjal one day in the morning. He sometimes described him as insignificant and sometimes described him as very significant, as if he were nearby in the date-palm trees. When we went to him in the evening and he read our faces, he said: What is the matter with you? We said: Allah's Apostle (saws), you mentioned the Dajjal this morning as insignificant and sometimes very important, until we began to think he was present in the date-palm trees.

 

    "So he said: I harbor fear in regard to you in so many other things besides the Dajjal. If he comes forth while I am among you, I shall contend with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth while I am not among you, a man must contend on his own behalf and Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf (and safeguard him against his evil). He will be a young man with twisted, cropped hair, and a blind eye. I compare him with Abdul Uzza ibn Qatan. He who among you will survive to see him should recite over him the opening verses of Surah al-Kahf (xviii). He will appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and will spread mischief right and left...

 

    "We said: Allah's Apostle (saws), how long will he stay on Earth?

 

    "He said: For forty days, one day like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week, and the rest of the days will be like your days.

 

    "We said: Allah's Apostle (saws) will one day's prayer suffice for the prayers of the day equal to one year?

 

    "Thereupon he said: No, but you must make an estimate of the time (and then observe prayer).

 

    "We said: Allah's apostle (saws) how quickly will he walk upon the earth?

 

    "Thereupon he said: Like cloud driven by the wind. He will come to the people and invite them (to a wrong religion); they will affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He will then give a command to the sky: there will be rainfall upon the Earth and it will grow crops. Then in the evening, their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps very high, their udders full of milk and their flanks distended. He will then come to another people and invite them. But they will reject him so he will go away from them; they will have a drought and nothing will be left with them in the form of wealth.

 

    "He will then walk through the desert and say to it: Bring forth your treasures. The treasures will come out and gather before him like a swarm of bees. He will then call someone in the flush of youth, strike him with the sword, cut him into two pieces. He will then call and the young man will come forward laughing with his face gleaming."

 

    According to Abu Huraira, Mohammed (pboh) once said: "May I not inform you about the Dajjal what no Apostle of Allah narrated to his people? He would be blind and he would bring along with him an image of Paradise and Hell-fire and I warn you as Nuh  [Noah] warned his people."

 

    Hudhaifa bin Yaman reported that Mohammed (saws) said: "Dajjal is blind of the left eye, with thick hair and there would be a garden and fire with him and his fire would be a garden and his garden would be fire."

 

    Uqba bin Amr Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari went to Hudhaifa bin Yaman and said to him: "Narrate what you have heard from the Prophet (saws) pertaining to the Dajjal.

 

    "He said that the Dijal would appear and there would be along with him water and fire and what the people would see as water that would be fire and that would burn and what would appear as fire that would be water and any one of you who would see that should plunge in that which he sees as fire for it would be sweet, pure water."

 

    Ubadah bin Saamit said this of Dajjal: "Maseeh Dajjal will be short, and his legs will be crooked. The hair on his head will be extremely twisted. He will have one eye with which he can see, while his other eye will be totally flat. It will neither be deep in its socket nor protruding."

 

    Al-Bukhari adds this detail: "When Dajjal appears, his complexion will be white and his right eye will be blind, while the left eye will shine like a bright star." (Book 77:68-92)

 

    In Moslem symbology, a man's right side is heaven and the left side is hell. Accordingly, Dajjal will be a Caucasian who is spiritually blind, yet illuminated with hell-fire. He will possess all things that would appear pleasant to him and his followers, but which will be repulsive to Believers.

 

    Ahmad  mentions another sign of Dajjal's appearance: "On his forehead will be written "Kafr" [the letters "Kaa", "Faa", and "Raa", Disbeliever]. Every Muslim will be able to read this whether literate or illiterate." Anas bin Malik reported the same detail, spoken by the Prophet (pboh). (Musnad 2: 223)

 

    Moslem prophecy lists many signs of the times that are repeated in different contexts in Islamic literature, which makes them difficult to compile in chronological order. Before Dajjal appears, there will be three years of drought. In the first year, the sky will withhold one-third of its water; in the second year, two-thirds, and in the third year, there will be no rain. All animals will die. When Dajjal appears, he will be followed by 70,000 Yahudis (Jews) from Isfahan (present-day Iran) wearing silk clothing, or wearing Persian shawls (according to Hadith 7034), and carrying double-edged swords.

 

    At that time the earth will collapse into sinkholes in various places: one in the east, one in the west, and one in Hejaz, Saudi Arabia. A fog will cover the earth for 40 days, during which time the non-believers will lay unconscious, while Moslems will suffer from a cold-like illness. The fog will be followed by three days of darkness. This will occur during the month of Zil-Hajj after Eidul-Adha. Then the sun will rise in the west. After this event, it will be too late to repent. A cold wind will kill all Moslem believers, leaving only the infidels alive to witness the Last Hour. When the angel Israfil blows his trumpet, the resurrection will begin.

 

    Dajjal is described in detail in Kanz al-Ummal (7:1998-2104). His "white ass" with 30-yard long ears may well be a description of an airplane. The comment that "His voice will be so loud that the whole world will hear him" probably refers to his use of radio and tv broadcasts:

 

    "And he will cure the blind and the lepers and will revive the dead... The sea will be ankle-deep for him. Underneath him will be a white ass. The length of each one of its ears will be 30 yards, and his one step will be the distance of a day's journey. The enemy of Allah will make his appearance and with him will be an army of Jews and various kinds of men and women...

 

    "The Holy Prophet Mohammed (pboh) said: There is no trial or tribulation greater than that of Dajjal since the creation of man up to coming of the Day of Resurrection...

 

    "The last to follow him will be the women and illegitimate children...

 

    "When Dajjal appears, the women will assume the appearance of men, and the men will assume the appearance of women. When Dajjal appears, there will be no part of the world left which he will not dominate, except the cities of Mecca and Medina.

 

    "Whoever hears about Dajjal should keep way from him. By Allah! One will come to come to him and will think that he is a believer, but he will follow him on account of the doubts that he will raise in his mind.

 

    "There will be some people accompanying Dajjal, who will say: We keep him company. Although we know that he is an unbeliever, we still keep his company so that we may eat his food.

 

    "His voice will be so loud that the whole world will hear him when he speaks.

 

    "Dajjal will travel the entire world and request the Earth to surrender its treasures, which it will willingly do.

 

    "He will claim himself to be Allah, and whoever has a weak faith and accepts him, Dajjal will put him into his heaven; but whoever has a strong faith in Allah and rejects Dajjal will be put into his hell fire. However, those who go into his heaven will find that Allah has turned it into hell, and those who go into his hell will find that Allah has turned it into heaven.

 

    "All these things Dajjal will do and dominate the entire world in 40 days, from the largest country to the smallest island; and his first day will be the length of one year, but the days will gradually decline into a normal day."

 

    Mishkah al-Masabih contains a similar prophecy of distorted time: "Asma, daughter of Yazid, son of al-Sakan reported the Prophet as saying: Dajjal will remain in the earth for 40 years, a year being like a month, a month like a week, a week being like a day, a day like the time it takes to burn a palm branch."

 

    These prophecies closely resemble the Tiburtine Sibyll’s oracle (ca. 500 AD) of time compression that will occur at the end this age: "The years will be shortened like months, the months like weeks, the weeks like days, the days like hours, and an hour like a moment."

 

    This effect could be caused by the passage of a wandering black hole-star near or through our solar system. Elsewhere, it is stated that Dajjal will remain on Earth for 40 days, during which time the first day will be one year, the second day will equal one month, the third day will last one week, and the fourth day on will be "normal". This equals 14 months.

 

    Chapter "Fitnah" in Mishkah al-Masabih includes the following prophecy about Dajjal: "We said, O Messenger of Allah, how swift will he travel on the Earth? He said: As the cloud is carried in the wind, He, Dajjal, will be jumping about between the Heavens and the Earth. He will then give command to the sky and it will give rain to the Earth, and it will produce crops. So the world's treasures will follow him as the bees follow their queen. Allah will give Dajjal the natural power of material knowledge, and the liberty to exercise that power in any way he wills, even to resurrect the dead.

 

    "Dajjal will come riding on an ass which will cross great distances very quickly. [Airplanes]. Dajjal will be blind in his right eye, and the left eye will shine like a star. His skin will be white. Dajjal will have so much power that he will be able to carry Heaven and Hell upon his shoulders. Dajjal will be accompanied by beautiful women and spirits and bastard children and other kinds of people --- including an army of Jews. He will have music and singing unlike any ever heard before, and whoever hears it will follow it.

 

    "When Dajjal appears and he cannot bring the whole world under his power and machinations and false beliefs, the Christian nations will stand up with 80 banners or flags in an effort to make peace in the world. But they will, in fact, betray the world and bring ultimate destruction to the entire human race."

 

    Rasulullah said: "Dajjal will come but it will be prohibited and impossible for him to enter Medina. He will set up camp in a barren land outside Medina. There will be three tremors. At that time, all the disbelievers and hypocrites will flee. In this way Medina will be purified of all evil hypocrites. One person who will be the best of persons will confront him by saying: I bear witness that you are the very Dajjal about whom Raulullah has informed us. Dajjal will say to his followers: If I kill this person and then revive him will you people still doubt me? They will answer: No. He will then kill this person and revive him. This person will say: I am totally convinced more than ever that you definitely are Dajjal. He will attempt to kill this person again but his efforts will now be in vain."

 

    Abu Hurayrah quotes Mohammed (pboh) concerning Dajjal, thus: "Allah's Messenger (pboh) said: Dajjal will come from the eastern side with the intention of attacking Medina until he will get down behind Uhud. Then the angels will turn his face towards Syria and there hewill perish." (Hadith 3187)

 

    Sahih al-Bukhariquotes this narration by Anas bin Malik: "The Prophet said: As-Dajjal will come and encamp at a place close to Medina and then Medina will shake thrice, whereupon every Kafr [unbeliever] and hypocrite will go out towards him."

 

    al-Bukharioffers a Hadith, narrated by Abdullah bin Umar, wherein Mohammed (pboh) says: "While I was sleeping, I saw myself in a dream performing Tawaf around the Ka'aba. Behold, I saw a reddish-white man with lank hair, and water was dropping from his dead. I asked, 'Who is this?' They replied: 'The son of Mary'. Then I turned my face to see another man with a huge body, red complexion and curly hair and blind in one eye. His other eye look like a grape protruding out. They said: 'He is Ad-Dajjal'. The man he resembled most is Ibn Qatan, a man from the tribe of Khuza'a."

 

    Sahih Muslim states: "Allah's Apostle (pboh) said: You have heard of the city, one side of which is inclined and the other is on the coast [Constantinople]. They said, Yes, Allah's Apostle (pboh). Thereupon he said: The Last Hour will not come until 70,000 people from Banu Isra'il attack it. When they land there, they will neither fight with weapons nor shower arrows but will only say: 'There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest',and one side of it will fall. Thawr [one of the narrators] said: I think that he said: The area on the coast. Then they will say for the second time ''There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest', and the other side will fall. They will say: 'There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest', and the gates will be opened for them and they will enter. They will be collecting spoils of war and distributing them among themselves when a noise will be heard and it will be said: Verily, the Dajjal has come. Thus they will leave everything there and turn to fight him." (Hadith 6979)

 

    Sahih Muslim also gives this account by Abu Hurayrah: "Allah's Apostle (pboh) said: The Last Hour will not come until the Romans land at al-Amiq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best soldiers of the people on Earth at that time will come from Medina to oppose them. When they arrange themselves in ranks, the Romans will say: Do not stand between us and those Muslims who took prisoners from among us. Let us fight them. The Muslims will say: Nay, by Allah, we shall never turn aside from you and from our brethren so that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third of the army, whom Allah will never forgive, will run away. A third, which will be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah's eyes, would be killed. The third who will never be put on trial will win and they will be the conquerors of Constantinople. As they are busy in distributing the spoils of war after hanging their swords by the olive trees, Satan will cry: The Dajjal has taken your place among your families. They will then come out, but it will be of no avail. When they reach Syria, he will come out while they are still preparing themselves for battle, drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the time of prayer will come and then Isa ibn Maryam (pboh) will descend and lead them in prayer. When the enemy of Allah sees him, it will disappear just as salt dissolves in water, and if Isa were not to confront them at all, even then it would dissolve completely. Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on Isa's lance." (Hadith 6924)

 

    Imam Mahdi ~

 

    Moslems also expect the advent of Imam Mahdi ("The Guided One"). The Shia sect claims that he will appear out of a tunnel (which he entered at the age of 5) in Samarra; allegedly his name is Muhammed ibn al-Hasan ibn al-Askari.

 

    A Hadith from Abu Allah ibn Masud says: "The Prophet (pboh) said, If there were only one day left for the world, that day would be lengthened until a man from among my descnedants or from among the people of my Household [Ahl al-Bayt, a descendant of Fatimah through Hasan], was sent; his name will be the same as my name, and his father's name will be the same as my father's name. He will fill the earth with justice and fairness, just as it will have been filled with injustice and oppression. The world will not end until a man of my housefold, whose name is the same as mine, holds sway."

 

    According to Sa'id [Master] ibn-I Jabir, the prophet Mohammed (pboh) told Ibn-I Abbas this similar prophecy of Imam Mahdi: "Even if the entire duration of the world’s existence has already been exhausted and only one day is left before Qiyamah, Allah will expand that day to such a length of time, as to accommodate the kingdom of a person from my Ahlul-Bayt who will be called by my name. He will fill the earth with peace and justice as it will have been full of injustice and tyranny by then.

 

    "We (I and my family) are members of a household that Allah has chosen for them the life of the Hereafter over the life of this world; and the members of my household (Ahlul-Bayt) shall suffer a great affliction and they shall be forcefully expelled from their homes after my death; then there will come people from the East carrying black flags, and they will ask for some good to be given to them, but they shall be refused service; as such, they will wage war and emerge victorious, and will be offered that which they desired in the first place, but they will refuse to accept it till they pass it to a man from my family who appears to fill the Earth with justice as it has been filled with corruption. So whoever reaches that time ought to come to them even if crawling in the snow since among them is the Khalifatullah al-Mahdi."

 

    In a similar prophecy, Abd Allah said: "Whilst we were with the Prophet (pboh), some young men from Banu Hashim approached us. When the Prophet (pboh) saw him, his eyes filled with tears and the color of his face changed. I said, We can see something has changed in your face, and it upsets us. The Prophet (pboh) said, We are the people of a Household for whom Allah has chosen the Hereafter rather than this world. The peolpe of my Household will suffer a great deal after my death, and will be persecuted until a people carrying black banners [the Abbasids]  will come out of the east. They will instruct the people to do good, but the people will refuse; they will fight until they are victorious, and the people do as they asked, but they will not accept it from them until they hand over power to a man from my hosuehold. Then the earth will be filled with fairness, just as it had been filled with injustice. If any of you live to see this, you should go to him even if you have to crawl across ice."

 

    Thwaban transmitted another version of this prophecy: "The Prophet (pboh) said, Three men will be killed at the place where your treasure is [the Ka'aba]. Each of them will be the son of a Khalifah, and none of them will get hold of the treasure.  Then the black banners will come out of the East, and they will slaughter you in a way which has never been seen before. Then he said something which I do not remember; then, If you see him, go and give him your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he is the Khalifah of Allah, the Mahdi."

 

    Likewise, Abd Allah said: "The Prophet said (pboh), A man from my household, whose name is like mine, will take power".